John Lewis is a chain of department stores across the UK. The first ever John Lewis store was opened in London in 1864. In 1929, it became part of the John Lewis Partnership group which was created by the son of the founder, John Lewis. There are now 50 stores within the UK.

John Lewis is considered to be a ‘high end’ department store and sells a large range of products within a number of different departments within the store such as fashion, baby and child, health and beauty, home goods, and electricals and technology to name a few. They also offer services such as financial services, opticians, kitchen and bathroom fitting, home design and home furnishing services. Like many department stores, John Lewis also has its own restaurant within its stores.

Being such a busy and popular department store, John Lewis needs to make sure they have sufficient and adequate health and safety policies in place to protect their customers and their staff from having an accident that could be prevented. Unfortunately though even with the best possible procedures in place, accidents causing injury could still occur, especially if the procedures are not being followed correctly. John Lewis has a duty of care to its customers and staff to provide a safe environment and if an accident causing injury does occur, and it is due to negligence then the injured party may be able to claim compensation. If you have suffered an injury in John Lewis, Legal Expert is a team of personal injury claim specialists that can advise you on your options.

Select a Section

• A Guide To Accident Claims Against John Lewis
• Injuries That Could Occur In A Retail Shop
• I Slipped In John Lewis, Can I Claim?
• Shops Duty Of Care To Customers And Staff
• I Suffered A Work Place Accident, Can I Claim?
• Shelving Accidents Claims Against John Lewis
• Lift And Escalator Accidents
• What To Do If You Have A Department Store Injury
• How To Start Your John Lewis Accident Claim
• How Much Compensation For A John Lewis Accident?
• No Win No Fee Accident Claims Against John Lewis
• Why Choose Legal Expert For Your Personal Injury Claim

A Guide To Accident Claims Against John Lewis

With the guidance and legal requirements of the Health and Safety Executive (HSE) and the legislation set out in the Health and Safety at work etc Act 1974, John Lewis will have set policies and procedures in place in attempt to prevent an accident occurring which may lead to a member of staff or a customer, or anyone on their premises, being injured. Any area within a John Lewis store needs to be covered by these policies and procedures and in some cases there will need to be adjustments to suit the area, for example, the restaurant area, particularly in the kitchen, may need extra policies in place compared to the shop floor area due to the use of hot equipment and consumption of hot food and drink.

However, even with the most complex policies and procedures in place, if staff have not been trained adequately to carry out these policies or they simply do not carry out the procedures properly, John Lewis could be found to be in breach of their duty of care to any person’s visiting their stores, employees and customers alike.

If you are an employee or a customer of John Lewis that has been injured whilst on their premises due to an accident that wasn’t your fault, then you may be eligible to claim compensation for an accident in a John Lewis shop.

Injuries That Could Occur In A Retail Shop

There could be a number of potential accidents that could occur in any John Lewis store if the health and safety policies and procedures are not followed correctly or are inadequate. But even if they are carefully followed, unfortunately, accidents could still occur which may result in someone becoming injured. Some accidents that could occur are:

• Slip, trip and falls – These are the most common types of accidents of all.
• Falling Items – Although probably more common in the stock storage areas, these types of accidents may occur on the shop floor also if items are not stacked correctly. Items that fall off shelving or shelving units that have collapsed onto someone could potentially cause a serious injury.
• Lifting and Handling injuries – Staff are probably more at risk from these types of injuries. Staff should receive appropriate training in safe lifting and handling techniques to prevent any injuries from occurring.
• Accidents on the stairs or escalators.

Unfortunately, it might not always be clear who is liable when an accident occurs resulting in injury so making a claim for compensation owing to the negligence, isn’t always as easy as it may sound it needs to be proven to have been negligent on the part of a third party. Legal Expert has years of experience in dealing with these types of claims and so can help to prove if there is any liability.

I Slipped In John Lewis, Can I Claim?

There is no denying that slip, trip and falls are quite common as they can happen anywhere.  These types of accidents often occur due to the following:

• Leaving a floor wet after cleaning with no warning signs.
• Not clearing up any water spillages in the rest room area.
• Leaving items in the walkways causing a trip hazard.
• Not clearing up any food or drink spillages in the restaurant and kitchen areas.
• General untidiness.
• Uneven or damaged floor surfaces that have not been corrected or signposted with a warning.

Injuries that may be sustained from such accidents as above could range from being fairly mild, to very severe. Injuries likely to occur could include:

• Mild to severe bruising.
• Cuts and grazes.
• Damaged ligaments and muscles.
• Mild to severe injuries to the neck or back.
• Broken or fractured bones.
• Sprains and strains.
• Concussion.

Making a claim for slipping in John Lewis could be complex because there are many factors that could come into play that will determine liability and eligibility. Injuries could vary greatly from one person to the next. No accident is the same and the effect of an injury on one person may be completely different to another.

If you are unsure if your slip accident at John Lewis was due to negligence call Legal Expert and we can discuss your case with you.

Shops Duty Of Care To Customers And Staff

A retail store has a duty of care to its staff and customers to provide a safe environment on its premises. The policies and procedures should be suitable for all areas of the department store with necessary additions of extra practices to cater for the purpose of certain areas within the store. For example, the kitchen and restaurant area may differ in some of the policies compared to the stock area. All staff should be adequately trained in all health and safety policies and procedures across the store and have regular updated training in an attempt to ensure that the policies and procedures are maintained in action and up to date.

If an accident causing injury to a member of staff or a customer was to occur due to negligence, then a retail store could be found to be in breach of their duty of care and so could be liable.

I Suffered A Work Place Accident, Can I Claim?

It is the responsibility of John Lewis to provide a safe working environment for all members of staff. Risk assessments should be carried out regularly and adequate training should be regularly available to ensure all staff are fully aware of the health and safety policies and procedures set out by themselves which should be in line with the HSE and the Health and Safety at Work etc Act 1974 rules and regulations. Failure to provide a safe working environment and effective health and safety practices could result in John Lewis being in breach of their legally expected responsibility to their employees.

Unfortunately though nothing is foolproof and accidents causing injuries could still occur.

General workplace accidents could include:

• Slip, trip and fall accidents which could result in mild to severe injuries.
• Accidents due to poor lifting and handling techniques, or no training.
• Stock stacking accident such as items falling onto a member of staff due to poor shelf stacking.
• Accidents caused by shelves collapsing.
• Lift and escalator accidents.

All John Lewis stores are legally required to have an accident book and any accidents and injuries sustained by staff need to be accurately recorded at the time of the accident. If a member of staff suffers an injury that was not their fault, but due to the negligence of the employer then they may decide to launch a John Lewis accident at work claims case. Any John Lewis accident claims case needs to be started within three years of the accident occurring or date of knowledge of the injury.

Shelving Accidents Claims Against John Lewis

Although both staff and customers could get injured due to shelving accidents, staff are probably more at risk due to working in and accessing stock storage areas as well as shelving on the shop floor area.

Members of staff should receive regular up to date training provided by the employer on safe shelf stacking and correct lifting and handling techniques to prevent the likelihood of an accident occurring which could cause injury to themselves and / or others.

Injuries due to poor lifting and handling techniques are those that could affect the neck and back and so it is extremely important that employers ensure all members of staff have received the correct training.

Stock needs to be stacked carefully and safely to prevent items falling which could cause serious injury if someone was to be hit by the falling item. Staff need to be provided with sufficient training on stacking shelves safely. Also, shelving should be checked regularly to check for worn areas or damaged areas that could potentially cause the shelving to collapse. Care also needs to be taken not to overload the weight on the shelves, again, this should be covered in the training given to members of staff.

Lift And Escalator Accidents

Lifts and escalators are being used constantly throughout the day in busy shops such as John Lewis by both staff and customers and so it is essential that regular maintenance checks are carried out to ensure they are in safe working order.

How safe are escalators? Escalators are safe to use as long as they are used correctly and are working correctly. When there is a technical fault however, or someone is using the escalator incorrectly or in a dangerous manner, then the probability of an accident occurring increases.

Lifts, much the same as escalators, are generally safe to use provided regular maintenance checks and services are made. Failure to make sure the lifts are in full working order could result in a serious accident or even death.

What To Do If You Have A Department Store Injury

If you have suffered an injury after an accident at John Lewis and it wasn’t your fault, and you are thinking about claiming compensation there are a number of actions you could take if possible that will support your claim such as:

• Medical Report – You should  visit a medical professional to get your injuries assessed and to get the appropriate treatment. This will all be recorded on a medical report which can be used for evidence to support your claim.
• Witnesses –Gather witness contact details so that you can get a witness statement if possible. Witness statements are very helpful in strengthening your case.
• Photos – To provide visual proof of your pain and suffering, take photos of any injuries. Photos of the scene of the accident can also be useful if you’re able to take them.
• Expenses – Receipts of any extra costs incurred due to the accident such as prescription fees.
• Accident report – Make sure that the accident has been logged into the stores accident book and request a copy.

How To Start Your John Lewis Accident Claim

Starting your personal injury in a shop claim is the easy part. All you need to do is call Legal Expert and you will be offered a free, no obligation, consultancy session where you can ask as many questions as you need to regarding making a claim, how we work, what’s involved and what you can expect through the claiming process. We can also use this time to find out the details surrounding your claim and to make sure you have an eligible case.

With your agreement, we can then start to work on getting you the compensation you deserve.
We may offer you a free local medical as well but this would be discussed in more detail if required.

We work on a No Win No Fee basis, please read on further to learn more about making no win no fee injury claims against John Lewis and what it means.

How Much Compensation For A John Lewis Accident?

Due to there being so many possible varying factors that make each accident and case unique, this is not an answer we can give at this stage. However, to give some idea of what compensation amounts may be possible, we can give payout amounts for common injuries.

No Win No Fee Accident Claims Against John Lewis

As mentioned earlier, Legal Expert work on a No Win No Fee basis and what this simply means is that you are not required to pay us a penny if we do not win your case for you. We only expect payment when we have won your case and this is paid as a small percentage of your compensation award. What this also means is that there are absolutely no upfront costs or payments that you have to make and so there is no financial gamble for you whatsoever. This can be a huge comfort to know that your current finances will not be affected, especially for those whose finances are limited as legal costs can be high and so if you were to work with a ‘pay by the hour’ solicitor, you potentially could run out of funds before you’ve barely begun, or could spend thousands on legal costs only to lose at the end. With our No Win No Fee agreement there are no legal fees to be paid to us if the case does not succeed.

Please refer to the link at the bottom of the guide for more in depth information regarding our No Win No Fee policy.

Why Choose Legal Expert For Your Personal Injury Claim

Legal Expert is a team of very experienced personal injury claim solicitors that have specialised in the personal injury claim industry for a number of years. They have a fantastic track record for successful compensation claims, often winning the maximum claim award for their clients.
They work hard behind the scenes on your behalf to build you a successful compensation claim case. They look at evidence gathered from yourself and also from outside resources such as CCTV taking into consideration the legal requirements of your claim.

In order for a claim to be successful, it is important that liability is established and it is proven that the third party were responsible for the claimant’s accident and injuries.

Legal Expert is a friendly, honest and reliable firm that strive to get the best outcome possible for their clients. They will keep you informed every step of the way during the claiming process without being intrusive. They will fully take charge of your claim with the aim of getting the maximum possible compensation claim award for you whilst leaving you to concentrate on your recovery.

If you wish for Legal Expert to make your John Lewis accident claims on your behalf, just call them on 0800 073 8804. A member of the team will answer your call and help and advise you in any way that they can and get you booked in for a free consultation if you’re happy for them to do so.

Useful Links

No Win No Fee guide

This is a link to Legal Expert’s guide to No Win No Fee claims.

HSE – Retail

This is the Health and Safety Executive (HSE) site that explains the expectations of retail stores and guidelines regarding health and safety.

HSE – Work injury statistics

Recent statistics showing the amount of slip, trip and fall accidents within retail stores.

Slip trip claims guide

One of our other guides giving information and advice on what to do if you have suffered an injury due to a slip, trip or fall.

Other Guides Available To Read

• How To Claim For Carbon Monoxide Poisoning At Work
• DFDS Seaways Ferries Personal Injury Claims Guide
• Saga Cruise Ship Personal Injury Claims Guide
• £23,000 Compensation For A Broken 5th Metatarsal Injury
• Sports Direct Accident Claims Guide
• Allergic Reaction After Eating In Patisserie Valerie – Can I Claim?
• Allergic Reaction After Eating At Pizza Hut – Can I Claim?

Edited By Melissa.

Each year over 2 million Britons visit Germany. The most likely reasons to visit Germany include holidays, business trips and to visit family members or friends who live there. Germany largely considered to be a safe country to visit, and most tourists or business travellers who visit Germany return home unharmed.

However, if you are one of the unlucky few who have been injured in an accident in Germany that wasn’t your fault, you could make a holiday accident claim in Germany for compensation. In this guide, we cover what sort of holiday accidents and injuries you can claim for, the steps you should take if you wish to claim compensation for an injury in Germany and we will also explain how a top personal injury solicitor from Legal Expert can help you claim compensation.

Who are we? We are Legal Expert, a top personal injury solicitors firm. Our holiday accident claims solicitors have a great track record of helping Claimants who have been injured on holiday, claim compensation. If you have been injured in Germany in an accident that wasn’t your fault, whether it was a traffic accident in Germany, motorbike accident in Germany or a skiing accident in Germany, you can potentially claim tens of thousands of pounds in compensation, or an even higher amount if you experienced very serious injuries due to gross negligence.

A Guide To Compensation Claims For Injuries In Germany

Germany is a relatively safe country to visit. Unfortunately, British tourists that visit Germany do sometimes get injured in Germany. If you are injured in Germany, in an avoidable accident that was caused by negligence on the part of another party, you are entitled to make a Holiday Accident Claim In Germany. Unfortunately, the British Government advises there is a likely threat of terrorism, although your chances of being injured or killed in a terrorist attack are very low. The most common accidents British tourists experience are road traffic accidents in Germany. This can include car accidents and motorbike accidents in Germany. Germany is also a popular destination for skiing, so ski accident claims and other adventure sports activity claims are also common in Germany.

In this guide, we will cover how to make a compensation claim for an injury you experienced in Germany. We will also include useful contact information for you if you have experienced an accident in Germany. We have also provided information process of hiring a personal injury solicitor to handle your holiday accident claim, including what’s involved in making a no win no fee claim.

What Should You Do If You Are Injured In Germany?

If you are injured in Germany in an accident that was not your fault, then you could be legally entitled to claim compensation from the party responsible. We will now take you through the necessary steps for what you should do if you are injured in Germany.

If you are injured in Germany, you should collect as much evidence as possible at the time of your accident. This can include:

• Recording a note of the injuries you have sustained.
• Taking photographs of the scene of your accident. This is especially important if you can photograph the hazard that caused your injury (include a date stamp if possible).
• Talking to anyone who witnessed the accident and taking down their contact details, in case they need to give evidence as witnesses during your medical negligence claim.
• If you were involved in a motorbike or car accident in Germany, what to do is to speak to the driver involved, get their contact details, vehicle registration number, and details of the owner of the vehicle if the driver is not the owner.
• Collect information about any medical treatment you received at the time of the accident, or ongoing medical treatment you had to receive as a result of them.
• Keep receipts for any expenses you incurred as a result of your injuries, as you can sue for expenses related to your injuries. This could be medical expenses, cost of additional care, transportation costs.

If your accident is serious and you need to seek immediate medical treatment. If possible you should return to the place where you were injured and collect as much evidence as you can once you have been treated.

If you have an accident that is due to someone else’s negligence, it is important that you report your accident to the relevant parties. For example, if you are on holiday with a tour operator, you should ensure that you should report it to your tour operator. The Package Travel, Package Holiday, and Package Tour Regulations of 1992 entitles you to claim compensation from your package holiday provider if you are experience illness or an accident on holiday, due to the negligent running of a package holiday service such as the your accommodation or transportation.

If you are injured in a managed site, like a hotel or a shop, you should inform the management and ensure they make a record of it in their log book. You should also report your accident in Germany to the police, if you were attacked or it was caused by any illegal activity.

Emergency Contact Numbers In Germany

If you suffer an accident on holiday that leads you to have a serious illness or injury in Germany here are some emergency numbers.

Call 112 to request an emergency service
Call 110 to contact the police directly

If you cannot speak German, British tourists are fortunate that English is widely spoken, so an emergency services operator can likely find a colleague that speaks English for you. Please be aware that these are emergency numbers, which should only be used if an ambulance or emergency police service is needed.

If you have been involved in a serious accident, you should contact the nearest British Consulate to you, who can assist you. The main British Embassy in Germany is situated in Berlin. We also list the contact details of other British consulates in Germany, later in this guide.

Getting Medical Treatment For An Illness Or Injury In Germany

The British Government recommends that you take out comprehensive travel insurance before you travel to Germany, or anywhere else abroad. You can also apply for a European Health Insurance Card, which will entitle you to receive state funded healthcare while you are in Germany, if you find yourself in need of medical treatment. You can apply for a European Health Insurance Card online.

Are there compensation claim time limits in Germany?

If you need to make a compensation claim for an accident, injury or illness whilst on holiday in Germany, or whilst travelling to or from your holiday there are several different time limits for making a compensation claim. These can be seen in our table below.

Making A Package Holiday Claim In Germany

As we have already mentioned, a package holiday claim against the tour operator can be made if you are injured in Germany due to an accident in Germany that was the responsibility of the tour operator, according to the Package Travel, Package Holiday, and Package Tour Regulations 1992. You will make your compensation claim for the injury you experienced in Germany in Great Britain, therefore if you live in England, Wales or Scotland, you will have 3 years since your accident occured, or you realised that you had been harmed by your accident, to begin making your holiday accident claim.

Some popular package holiday providers that sell package holidays to Germany include: Tui, Thomas Cook and Inghams.

Compensation claims we can conduct in Germany

Legal Expert is a well respected solicitor’s firm that provide personal injury solicitors for holidaymakers who wish to make a holiday accident claim, for injuries sustained in Germany. We have an excellent track record for winning claims, and cover compensation claims for all types of injuries in Germany, including: road traffic accidents in Germany, car accident compensation claims in Germany, skiing accidents in Germany, and holiday compensation for food poisoning incidents that happened in Germany. If you were injured in Germany but live in Britain, you will make your claim in Britain, either settling out of court, or via the British court system. We will now look in more detail at some of the types of claims for accidents that happened in Germany that Legal Expert covers, in more detail.

Hotel Accident Claims In Germany

Firstly, standards of health, safety and hygiene at German hotels tend to be quite high. Unfortunately though, accidents do happen. If a hotel patron, visitor, or employee is injured due to negligent actions on the part of the hotel such as poor standards of health and safety, then they are entitled to make an accident claim for compensation. Common avoidable accidents that can occur in hotels can include slip, trip and fall injuries, which can be caused by wet surfaces, trip hazards and poor lighting, swimming pool accidents which can be caused by a lifeguard not being present or poor management of other sporting and leisure facilities. Many Claimants also seek our help for claiming holiday compensation for food poisoning incidents, which can occur if the proper hygiene regulations are not followed in the hotel kitchens.

Claims For Food Poisoning And Water Borne Illnesses

In 2011 cases of food poisoning in Germany hit the headlines when an outbreak of E-coli, caused by imported cucumbers left 14 dead and hundreds seriously ill. As a result, many injured parties south compensation. Fortunately, cases such as this are rare, claims for holiday compensation for food poisoning or the contraction of water borne illnesses can occur in Germany in places where guests consume food and drink, such as hotels and restaurants. Food poisoning is usually caused by the negligent handling and preparation of food and drink, such as not practising proper hygiene standards. If you have experienced food poisoning in Germany, which was not your fault, you could potentially sue for holiday compensation food poisoning, and your claim could be worth tens of thousands of pounds or more, depending on the extent of your injuries.

Slips, Trips And Falls

Slips, trips and falls are sadly common accidents that tourists and business travellers experience on holiday. The main cause of slips, trips and falls include wet floors which are not sign posted, uneven flooring, hazards on the floor without control measures in place. Wet floors are particularly a problem in hotels with a swimming pool. For example a guest enter a hotel from the swimming pool, dripping water onto the floor. If the hotel has a marble or granite floor this could be particularly dangerous. Control measures that can be put in place to avoid slips trips and falls include: signposting wet floors, ensuring spills are mopped up immediately, refurbishing uneven floors, or fixing any trip hazards such as a nail sticking out of a floor board as soon as it is brought to the management’s attention. If you have experienced a slip, trip or fall accident in Germany, in a hotel, or elsewhere, then you may be able to claim compensation for your injuries.

Adventure sports activity claims

Adventure sports activities in Germany are a common draw for tourists. Due to its beautiful mountain ranges, Germany is known for winter sports such as skiing and snowboarding, as well as summer outdoor activities such as hiking. Unfortunately skiing accidents in Germany are two of the top types of accidents in Germany, which involve British each year. Skiing obviously has its own inherent risks and some skiing accidents are unavoidable. However, skiing accidents can also be caused by negligent maintenance of ski slopes, negligence on the part of ski instructors or others skiers taking unnecessary risks, skiing too fast and colliding with the victim, causing them to become injured. If you have been involved in a skiing accident in Germany, or any other accident related to outdoor pursuits and adventure sports, then Legal Expert can help you claim the compensation you are entitled to.

Road traffic accidents in Germany

In the years 2006 – 2015 there was an overall decrease in deaths caused by road traffic accidents in Germany. Unfortunately road traffic accidents such as car accidents and motorbike accidents in Germany are twice that of the UK. this is thought to be because compared to the UK, there is a lack of speed limits. For example on 60% of Germany’s road network, there is no speed limit. Because British tourists are not used to other road users driving at such high speeds, or driving at these high speeds themselves, they are more vulnerable to car accidents in Germany. If you have been injured in a car accident in Germany, what should you do? After seeking the relevant medical treatment, we recommend that you contact Legal Expert. Our top holiday accident claims solicitors will be happy to assist you.

Do I Need To Use A German Solicitor To Make My Claim?

Clients often ask us “Do I need to use a German solicitor to make my claim?” the answer is no. If you are a British resident, you can use a holiday accident claims solicitor based in Britain to make your claim. This means that you will make your claim according to personal injury law for England and Wales or Scotland, depending on where you live. You also won’t have to worry about language gaps, or difficulty visiting your solicitor’s offices in person, if you use a solicitor within reach of where you live.

Making A No Win No Fee Claim

You can make a no win no fee holiday accident claim in Germany, for injuries you sustained because of an accident in Germany that you suffered. What is a no win no fee claim? The solicitor will offer you a Conditional Fee Arrangement (CFA), which means that you will only pay your solicitor’s fee on the condition that you win your holiday accident claim. Because there is no upfront fee to pay, or ongoing fees as your claim proceeds, many claimants find it the more affordable option. It is also less stressful for many, as you will only pay your fee if you win your claim, meaning that there is no financial risk to you. Call Legal Expert today to enquire about making a no win no fee claim.

The top 16 largest cities in Germany, by population:

• Berlin
• Hamburg
• Munich
• Kologne
• Frankfurt
• Stuttgart
• Dusseldorf
• Dortmund
• Essen
• Leipzig
• Bremen
• Dresden
• Hanover
• Nuremberg
• Duisburg
• Bochum

Making Your Holiday Accident Claim In Germany With Legal Expert

If you have been injured in Germany in an accident that wasn’t your fault, Legal Expert would love to help you make the holiday accident claim in Germany that you are entitled to. We are a top personal injury law firm, with an excellent track record of helping clients win their compensation claims. Why should you claim compensation for an accident in Germany that injured you or made you ill. First of all, your claim could be worth tens, or even hundreds of thousands of pounds. As well as claiming for the pain and suffering caused by your injuries, you can also claim expenses for healthcare in Germany or Britain that you had to pay for, additional expenses associated with your injury and loss of income if your accident left you unable to work for a period of time. Secondly, we go on holiday to relax, enjoy new activities and experience the delights of another culture, not to have to sit on the sidelines nursing a broken leg, or a recovering from a serious illness. If your holiday, business trip, or visit to family and friends in Germany was ruined by injuries, caused by the negligence of someone else, claiming compensation is a way of holding the responsible party accountable.

Legal Expert offers a free legal consultations to claimants who wish to make holiday accident claims. Call us today and one of our friendly advisors will determine if you have a compensation claim for an injury in Germany, how much compensation you could be awarded and we will find a top solicitor to proceed with your claim. Call Legal Expert today on 0800 073 8804 or fill out our online claims form. If you have a legitimate claim, we will proceed with it right away. We’re looking forward to hearing from you.

Useful Links:

British Consulates In Germany

British Embassy Berlin
Wilhelmstraße 70/71
10117 Berlin
Germany
Tel: +49 30 204570
Web: https://www.gov.uk/world/organisations/british-embassy-berlin

British Consulate General Dusseldorf
Oststraße 86
40210 Dusseldorf
Germany
Tel: +49 (0) 211 94480
Web: www.gov.uk/world/organisations/british-consulate-general-dusseldorf

British Consulate General Munich
Möhlstraße 5
81675 Munich
Germany
Tel: +49 (0) 89 211090
Web: www.gov.uk/world/organisations/british-consulate-general-munich

Government guide to healthcare in Germany
Information and healthcare considerations for travellers to Germany.

Learn More About Holiday Accidents

Below, you can find links to more dedicated guides on different types of holiday accident claims that we can help with:

• James Villa holiday personal injury claims
• Japan holiday accident claims
• Jersey holiday accident claims
• Jet2 flight personal injury claims
• Kefalonia holiday accident claims
• KLM flight personal injury claims
• Kos holiday accident claims
• Aer Lingus flight personal injury claims
• Loganair flight personal injury claims
• Loveholidays.com personal injury claims

By Olivia Augusta. Last updated 9th March 2024. Welcome to our guide on all things you need to know about medical negligence claims.

When it comes to pursuing a medical negligence claim, either against the NHS or a private practice, you are sure to have some questions. After all the law is complex and it is likely the factors that have led to your illness/injury due to negligence are complex too. Here at Legal Expert, we deal with many different types of medical negligence claims, and we often find that some questions we are asked are quite similar. With this in mind, we have put together this page in order for you to be informed of some of the important facts surrounding medical negligence and making a claim for compensation. If you have further questions about medical negligence after reading this, then you can read more in our guide, or you can get in touch with our team, who will take the time to explain things in more detail for you.

1. Definition of Medical/Clinical Negligence

One of the first things you need to know about medical negligence claims is what they are.

There are many different instances where medical or clinical negligence can occur, but the premise remains the same across the board. Any clinical or medical professional has a certain duty, and that duty is to care for your needs to an acceptable standard. If they fail to do so, this is a breach of the duty they have to you, and you can therefore pursue a claim for compensation should you be able to offer proof that the negligence caused or was contributory to the ill-effects that occurred.

2. The time limit for Clinical or Medical Negligence

One of the things you need to know about medical negligence claims is when you can make them.

When personal injury claims are pursued, there exists a limit of three years after the event that caused harm occurred for claiming. However, with medical claims, this is slightly different. Sometimes, claimants are unaware of the negligence or what it has caused until after the event. This is why, in medical claims, the three-year limit applies from the time the patient has become aware of the negligent action that has happened. There are other factors that might influence the claim limit. Usually, if an adult has not claimed on behalf of a minor, that minor, once they turn 18, has three years to put forward a claim. There are also some complexities on the time limit if mental illness is involved. If you are unsure whether any of these exceptions to the limits apply to you, then you should certainly consult a professional, such as the team at Legal Expert, and we will explain which category you are likely to fall into, and when your claim time limit is up.

3. How long a medical negligence claim takes to settle

When asking about things you need to know about medical negligence claims, a common query is hot long they take.

The simple answer to this query is ‘it depends on the complexity/nature of the case’. However, it is important to remember that a large number of claims are settled between 3 and 18 months. Factors influencing the timescale can be the defendant’s position on the claims, and how much they refute them, the type of injury/illness and its complexity, as well as how strong the evidence for the claim is. Your medical negligence solicitor should be able to give you some idea of how things are going as they progress, but they will likely not be able to tell you an approximate settlement date.

4. How to Find a Solicitor

One of the most important things you need to know about medical negligence claims is how to get the right legal help to give your claim the best chances of success.

Searching online for a solicitor may seem the easiest way to go about it, especially if none of your family or friends, colleagues or peers have been through something like your experience before. It is worth mentioning that you do not have to use a solicitor that is based in your home town for your medical negligence claim – there are no restrictions that technology cannot overcome, so as long as you are choosing a registered solicitor who is licensed to practice law in the England, it does not matter where in England they are based. Finding a solicitor that is experienced in dealing with medical negligence claims, however, is a must. There are many complexities pertaining to medical negligence that do not apply to other personal injury cases.

There are several different ways you might want to check on your solicitor’s expertise, and one of these is to read online reviews and case studies of previous cases your chosen solicitor has taken on and won. However, not all reviews provide enough information for you to feel you are able to make an informed decision. Luckily, here at Legal Expert, we are able to provide solicitors that have a proven track record in this type of claim. We have plenty of information about the solicitors we provide so you can feel you have all the information to hand that will allow you to make the decision on what is best for your specific case.

5. You will have to prove your claim

One of the other key things you need to know about medical negligence claims is that evidence should be obtained as a priority.

Just having a hunch that your doctor/dentist etc. has been negligent in their treatment of you is not enough to pursue a claim. You will be required to prove the negligence happened, and this is where a medical negligence lawyer can be invaluable. Having been through the process before, they will know what evidence you will need, how these situations occur and how they can find proof in your medical notes etc.

6. You will have to obtain medical and other evidence

As mentioned above, one of the key things you need to know about medical negligence claims is that evidence should be obtained as a priority.

Your medical negligence solicitor will be able to send you to see an independent medical professional, who will also review your notes, and offer their expert opinion on your situation as well as your prognosis for recovery.

You should always keep records of what has happened, both in note and photograph form for visible injuries etc. These can prove invaluable in this sort of case. Family or loved ones who have witnessed the treatment may also be asked to provide a statement.

7. It’s not just the NHS that can be claimed against

While figures are widely publicised about how many claims the NHS receive and settle each year, there are no published figures available for private practice. However, this does not mean that you cannot make claims against private dentists, doctors or hospitals, or even care homes. Cosmetic clinics and opticians can also be claimed against if they have been negligent.

8. You won’t always have to attend court

If you’re seeking things you need to know about medical negligence claims, it’s important to note that not all claims go to court.

You may have visions of taking the stand in a full courtroom for your claim to be assessed but in fact, most of the claims we see are settled outside of any courtroom. While in some cases, claims are seen in court, in the most part, once a claim is launched, the defence will be issued alongside some offer of financial settlement and no one will set foot inside a courtroom. Whether or not you have to attend court is dependent on the finer details of your case. If you do have to attend court, then your solicitor will tell you what to expect and they will make sure you feel comfortable with what is expected of you before your court date.

9. You don’t have to have money in the bank to fund your claim

One of the key things you need to know about medical negligence claims is that No Win No Fee agreements exist.

With no win no fee a headline for many solicitors’ websites, you may already know about it, but if you don’t, it is important to understand that the way in which many medical negligence solicitors work is without payment upfront. Under an arrangement with your chosen solicitor, you will not be required to pay funds straight away for legal assistance. Instead, any claim settled will have some funds taken out, at a pre-arranged level, in order to cover the legal fees. What works well for most people in this situation is the fact that if no settlement is forthcoming, the claimant won’t have to be left with heavy legal fees. There will be no legal bill for them to pay in an unsuccessful claim.

10. You can obtain advice for free, without obligation

If you’re wondering what  things you need to know about medical negligence claims, why not speak to our specialist team?

Whilst you may be under the impression that the only way to gain advice on whether you are likely to be valid in your pursuit of a claim against the medical professional/s that have been negligent, then it is important you know you can call us for free. Here at Legal Expert, we have legally trained staff manning our telephone line at all times, just waiting to hear what has happened to you and offer advice. The advice we give comes with absolutely no obligation on you using our services, and we will never push you to make a decision on what course of action you would like to take after you have been through what can be such a traumatic thing.

If you would like any more advice about the process of claiming medical negligence, or even about no win no fee claims, we will be happy to help. 0800 073 8804 will connect you with our legal experts who can talk over different aspects of your potential claim, as well as providing you with a solicitor that covers your area. Wherever in the country you are, we have a medical negligence team that can help.

Helpful Links

MIND.org.uk information on medical negligence

MIND is a UK charity and has helpful information on medical negligence

Citizens Advice Clinical negligence in the NHS – taking legal action 

This links to the Citizens Advice website and has free information about negligence claims against the NHS.

Find out how to make a complaint against the NHS it also is a good idea to discuss your complaint with a free advice solicitor as you may have a compensation claim.

Justice.gov.uk Pre-Action Protocol for the Resolution of Clinical Disputes Negligence 

Information on the Pre-Action Protocol for the Resolution of Clinical Disputes Clinical Disputes Forum.

Find out if you have a misdiagnosis claim?

Find out if you can claim compensation for misdiagnosis also calculate how much compensation you could claim.

Dental Negligence Claims

A useful guide on the steps you need to take following dental negligence.

Tummy Tuck Negligence Claims

This guide explores seeking compensation following a tummy tuck gone wrong.

Further Helpful Guides

• Laser Eye Surgery Negligence Claims
• Pharmacy Injury Claims
• Burn Injury Claims
• Read this guide to learn more about hand injury claims.
• Carpal Tunnel Surgery Negligence
• Breast Reduction Surgery Claims
• £6,000 Compensation for Broken Teeth Case Study Guide

FAQs

Do I have grounds to make a claim?

Providing that a third-party medical professional or organisation failed to uphold their duty of care to you, you could be able to claim.

What would a patient have to prove to claim negligence?

Negligence can be establish by proving the following:

1. The third party owed you duty of care
2. Which they failed to uphold
3. Causing you to suffer as a result

What can you claim for medical negligence?

Personal injury claims can compensate general damages and special damages. Whereas general damages covers physical and mental harm, special damages allows claimants to recover financial losses.

Can I claim for emotional distress?

Yes, as part of general damages, you could be compensated for emotional distress.

When can I claim?

Personal injury claims have 3-year limitation periods to claim within.

How much do claims payout?

Each claim has a different payout according to the amount of suffering experienced by the claimant.

How can Legal Expert help?

Legal Expert can manage your claims process every step of the way, providing you with a personal injury lawyer to handle your case.

How can I contact Legal Expert?

Please see our contact section above to learn how to get in touch with our specialist team of advisors.

Last Updated 10th December 2025. The amount of compensation awarded in jet ski accident claims varies, as payouts depend on the type and severity of the injury, and whether financial losses have been incurred. Jet ski accidents can cause significant injuries due to their high speeds, lack of protective barriers, and the forces involved in collisions. If you have been involved in an accident on a jet ski and it wasn’t your fault, you may be able to pursue personal injury compensation.

Here at Legal Expert, our advisors can provide a personalised assessment of your potential jet ski accident compensation claim. If you do have a case to claim for injuries while jet skiing, you can be represented by one of our solicitors on a No Win No Fee basis. They offer this funding option alongside their expertise and a broader commitment to prioritising client health and well-being throughout the claims process.

The Important Questions Answered

• Why do jet ski accidents happen? They can happen due to faults with the watercraft, as well as poor instruction or inadequate training provided by the jet ski instructor.
• How can jet ski accidents be prevented? Jet ski accidents can be prevented through rigorous health and safety checks, proper training, and robust risk assessments.
• What type of injuries can be sustained in a jet ski accident? Due to the nature of many jet ski accidents, injuries can range from hairline fractures to paralysis and brain damage.
• Can I claim for a jet ski accident? You can make a claim if you are able to prove that a third party is responsible for your jet ski injuries due to their negligent actions.
• What services can a solicitor offer me during the jet ski injury compensation claims process? A solicitor can help gather evidence on your behalf, ensure paperwork is filed promptly, and negotiate with the defendant’s representatives.

If you need a solicitor who is dedicated, experienced, and compassionate, please reach out today to find out if you can make a jet ski accident claim.

Compensation For Jet Ski Accident Injuries

In this guide, we have stated what the potential dangers of jet skiing could be and the potential injuries you could suffer following a jet ski crash. However, you may now be wondering how much you could receive in compensation for your injuries.

Settlements for successful personal injury compensation claims for a jet ski accident could include both general and special damages. General damages compensate you for the pain and suffering your injury has caused you, as well as how this may have impacted your quality of life. Both mental and physical injuries could be compensated under general damages.

To help you gain a clearer idea of how much you could receive in compensation for your injuries, we have created the following table. The entries come from the most recent edition of the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). We have used the JCG’s figures as the document lists suggested compensation brackets for various injuries, and the amounts are based on previous successful claims. Many legal professionals, such as solicitors, will use the JCG to help them value claims.

Please only use this table as a guide. How much compensation you could receive will be affected by the factors of your claim and may differ from those listed below. Please also bear in mind that the top entry has not been sourced from the JCG.

Contact our advisors today if you have any questions about making a claim for a jet ski accident. They could provide you with free legal advice regarding your specific claim and could connect you with our experienced solicitors.

Special Damages

Things you may want to look at claiming for aren’t just limited to the physical or psychological injuries you’ve suffered. There are likely to be other costs you have incurred by your incident that can also be compensated for.

Medical bills can also be recouped. Whether they have been incurred overseas or in the UK, if they can be evidenced as part of the claim, then it is likely you will get your monies back should the case be won.

Other costs can include funeral expenses, loss of earnings in the future as well as any loss of earnings you have already suffered, and any modifications that might need to be made to your home should you require them to get about. What’s more, you could even claim for losing out on bonuses with work or damage to your pension scheme.

What Is A Jet Ski Accident Claim?

Simply put, jet ski injury claims are legal cases that are pursued to allow a person injured in an accident that was not their fault to claim compensation for injuries that they have suffered because of the incident.

The compensation awarded in such a case is designed to compensate the injured party for both physical and mental injuries, as well as any out-of-pocket costs that occur due to the incident. These can be travel costs, any prescription charges, and loss of earnings when in recovery.

As such, don’t be worried that you could only claim for jet ski back problems if you’ve also experienced other injuries. You can claim for multiple injuries caused by a jet ski accident so long as you can prove that all of your injuries were caused by negligence.

If you have been left with injuries after jet skiing and it was someone’s fault, then you might have reason to look at who is to blame for that accident and whether you can claim compensation.

Top Tips On Proving Jet Ski Accident Claims

As part of the process of making a jet ski claim, you can acquire various pieces of quality evidence to strengthen your case. For example, evidence you gather could help in proving negligence caused the accident in which you sustained harm.

Below, we have provided some examples of evidence that you could use to support your claim.

• Video footage – Your accident (such as a jet ski crash) may have been captured on video. If so, the cause of your injuries may be evident in the footage. You could potentially acquire a copy and submit it as evidence.
• Results of an independent inspection – Water sports centres need to maintain their equipment to an acceptable standard. Otherwise, they could lead to users being injured. As part of the investigation, they could be asked to make their jet skis available for inspection or provide documentation detailing previous inspections. The results of these inspections could be used as evidence.
• Medical records – Your injuries and any relevant treatment administered may be recorded and could be helpful evidence to prove the extent of your injuries.

Get in touch to find out more about how to prove jet ski injury claims, or for more information on claiming in extreme circumstances, such as following jet ski deaths. On the government website, you can also read about the recent government clamp down on the dangerous use of jet skis.

Jet Ski Crashes – What Injuries Could They Cause?

Jet ski crashes could lead to various types of injury. Sometimes, in an accident involving a jet ski, death can even occur. In this section, we’ll focus on examples of injuries you may suffer.

• Upon crashing a jet ski, the sudden impact may cause you to suffer whiplash
• Being hit by a jet ski at great speed may cause breaks, fractures or strains
• If you are flung off a jet ski, you might suffer a spinal injury
• A collision involving a jet ski could result in you getting a concussion
• Some jet ski crashes may cause a fatal accident if the rider is not wearing protective equipment, such as a helmet

Please don’t hesitate to get in touch if you have any questions for our advisors. They are on call 24/7 and could connect you with our expert specialist solicitors.

Fatal Jet Ski Injury Claims

You may be wondering if it’s possible to make a claim following the death of a loved one caused by a jet ski accident.

Under the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1934, the estate of the deceased can make a claim up to 6 months following the jet ski death. This is a claim for the pain and suffering the deceased experienced as a result of the accident.

If a claim is not made by the estate during this period, certain eligible family members can claim under the Fatal Accidents Act 1976, who could also be compensated for the psychological or financial suffering they have experienced as a result of the death.

Often, a fatal accident claim will be made for the benefit of the estate and any dependants so the payout will be one sum and then split amongst claimants.

Get in touch today for more information on making a claim following the death of a loved one.

No Win No Fee Jet Ski Accident Claims

If you meet the eligibility criteria to start a jet ski crash claim, one of our solicitors may represent you on a No Win No Fee basis. You may have heard this term before and not been sure what it means. A Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA) is a type of contract that works along these lines. It offers the benefit of not having to pay for your solicitor’s work:

• Before the beginning of your personal injury claim
• While the case is underway
• In the event that you do not receive compensation

Should you receive a compensation payout, you will be required to pay a success fee. This means that you would owe a capped percentage of your compensation to your solicitor. You can rest assured that the cap is legally binding, so you will get to keep most of the money yourself. 

Our solicitors have already gained over £80 million in compensation so far. They have decades of combined experience in personal injury law, which they apply to jet ski accident claims to help with the chance of success. If you are eligible to work with one of our solicitors, they will apply their expertise to your case and support you throughout the whole process.

Call Legal Expert Today For Jet Ski Injury Claims Advice

To get in touch for a free consultation about your case, please get in touch with our team of expert advisors today. If you have a valid claim, our team can connect you to a member of our panel of personal injury lawyers so they can handle your case on a No Win No Fee basis:

• Call 0800 073 8804
• Chat to us using the pop-up on your screen
• Complete one of our contact forms on our website

Helpful Links

ROSPA – Water injuries

Water injuries in other countries are covered on this page. This includes jet ski injuries.

Holiday Accidents

This holiday claims guide shows all you’re likely to need to know when looking at package holidays that have led to injuries.

Further Helpful Guides

• Food Allergy Claims Solicitors Guide
• Glasgow Personal Injury Solicitors
• No Win No Fee Compensation Claims Guide

Thank you for reading our jet ski accident claims guide. If you’ve suffered injuries, such as jet ski back pain, and want to know if you can claim, contact us completely for free at a time that works for you using the above details.

Last Updated 16th June 2025. Welcome to our wheelchair accident claims guide. If you have been unlucky enough to be involved in a wheelchair accident, and it was not your fault, you will be entitled to compensation so long as the incident occurred within the past three years.

Many different types of wheelchair accidents can happen. This ranges from accidents that have occurred due to wheelchair malfunctions, road traffic accidents, and much more.

No matter what has happened to you, you need to show that you have been owed a duty of care, that this care has been breached, and that this breach resulted in an injury to you. Here at Legal Expert, we have many years of experience in wheelchair accident claims, and we can help you get the compensation you deserve. Read on to discover everything you need to know about how to claim and get in touch for free legal advice:

• Call 0800 073 8804
• Contact us online
• Use our live chat

What Is A Wheelchair Accident?

A wheelchair accident is any incident that has taken place while you were using a wheelchair. This could be an accident that has happened because the wheelchair has malfunctioned. It could be an accident that has happened because you have fallen out of the wheelchair for any reason.

Who Can Be Held Responsible For A Wheelchair Accident?

The responsibility of the wheelchair accident does depend on what has happened, as there are many different types of incidents that could occur. In many cases, especially with motorised and electric wheelchairs, it could be that there was a defect with the actual wheelchair.

As per product liability law, all manufacturers have a duty to make sure that their products are safe. While stringent tests are carried out, there are cases whereby products fall through the wire, and if this has happened, the manufacturer or designer will be held responsible.

Nevertheless, not all accidents happen because of issues with the wheelchair itself. There are cases whereby accidents take place due to uneven pavements or potholes. This will depend on where you have fallen, i.e. if the council somewhere owns it or if it is private or commercial land. Accidents can also happen if a driver has crashed into someone in a wheelchair.

Please speak to us if you wish to learn more about how wheelchair accident claims work.

Wheelchair Accidents Due To Unsafe Chairs

By law, all manufacturers are required to provide products that are safe for public use. Anything unsafe should not be made available for sale. There are three types of product liability cases that could occur. These are as follows:

• Defects in design – This relates to incidents whereby the design of the wheelchair is inherently flawed in a manner that renders it unreasonably dangerous.
• Any defects in manufacturing – This relates to incidents whereby the wheelchair has not been manufactured properly and, therefore, does not match the intended design.
• Defects in warnings – This relates to incidents whereby adequate instructions have not been provided with the wheelchair.

Any of these issues could result in the victim successfully filing wheelchair accident claims.

Any Wheelchair Accidents At Work

Another type of claim that we have helped many people to secure compensation for is workplace accident claims. All employers are charged with a responsibility to make sure that the working environment is healthy and safe. If they have not done so, then you have grounds for compensation. There are many different ways your employer could be responsible. This could be that they have allowed you to carry out a job you were not qualified for, they have not carried out a risk assessment, or they have provided unsafe wheelchair access throughout the business premises.

Wheelchair Accidents On The Road

All road users need to navigate their way around in a way that keeps themselves and others safe. This is their duty of care. They also have to stay in line with the Road Traffic Act 1988 and the Highway Code to achieve this. A failure could lead to someone, such as a wheelchair user, being harmed in an accident.

For example, someone in a wheelchair is using a zebra crossing. A driver is looking at their phone and doesn’t see the person crossing until it is too late. They knock the person out of their wheelchair, causing broken bones and a head injury. As a result, the injured person makes a wheelchair accident compensation claim against the driver.

Any Wheelchair Accidents In Public Places

If you suffer an injury on commercial premises, you will file wheelchair accident claims against the building owner. This could be a supermarket, a retail store, or any other type of commercial premises. Injuries can happen due to unsafe wheelchair access, wet floors without adequate warning signs, and such.

Who Should Provide Safe Wheelchair Access / Ramp

When determining whether you have the basis for a compensation claim, you need to decipher whether safe wheelchair access should have been provided or not. You will find that, in most cases, it should have been. There have been several legislations that have been put in place in the UK regarding this. The Equality Act 2010 is a prime example of this.

This act says that adjustments and changes need to be made so that disabled people can access private clubs and associations, like the Guides and the Scouts, and goods and services – such as council offices, hospitals and banks – housing, employment, and education. Not only this but since 1999, all companies in the United Kingdom have been told that they must make the required changes to their buildings to make sure that wheelchair users can access them without any challenges.

What Do I Need To Prove Wheelchair Accident Claims?

If you are thinking about claiming for a wheelchair accident, three things need to be proven. The criteria for successful wheelchair accident claims are as follows:

1. You need to prove that someone owed you a certain duty of care.
2. Then you need to prove that this duty or responsibility was breached.
3. And you need to prove that this action or inaction has resulted in an injury.

So, for example, if you are claiming because of a fault with your wheelchair, you will first show that the manufacturer owed you a duty of care, which they did because they made the wheelchair available for sale. You, secondly, need to show that the manufacturer broke this duty of care, which they did because the wheelchair was not designed and manufactured to a safe standard. Thirdly, you need to show that the issue in the design and/or manufacturing process caused the injury you sustained.

To prove you were injured, you will attend a medical appointment. A medical professional will assess the severity of your injuries; the findings of this assessment will be key evidence for your claim.

Of course, the solicitor that you hire will largely be responsible for the compensation you go on to receive. They will help you to build a strong case. However, you do need to make sure that the three principles above apply to your claim. If you are unsure whether that is the case, give us a call, and we will advise you further.

Time Limit For Wheelchair Accident Claims 

You generally have 3 years to claim compensation for a wheelchair accident, which typically begins on the date you sustained your injuries. Therefore, you should make a note of this date to ensure you do not go past the limitation period. 

Although the time limit applies to the majority of personal injury claims under the Limitation Act 1980, it is understandable that not everyone has the ability to claim within this timeframe. As such, depending on the circumstances of some claims, there are some exceptions to it. 

For example, the time limit may not directly apply to a claim if:

• The claimant is a minor. Children cannot start the claims process themselves. So, the 3-year time limit is placed on paused until their 18th birthday, on which it will commence. 
• The claimant does not have mental capacity. Under such circumstances, a claimant may not be able to start a claim independently, so the time limit is indefinitely frozen, unless they regain mental capacity. 

If the time limit on the wheelchair accident claims process is paused, a litigation friend may be appointed to start it on the claimant’s behalf. However, they must act in good faith and make legal decisions with the claimant’s best interests in mind. 

If you want to know how long you have left to start a claim or more about the role of a litigation friend, please do not hesitate to contact our helpful advisors. 

How Much Can I Claim For Wheelchair Accident Claims?

You may be interested to know how much compensation is awarded to people making successful wheelchair accident claims. The truth is that every case is unique. This is particularly true because payments can address up to two types of damage, each of which could affect someone totally differently.

General damages compensate for physical harm and mental suffering caused by an accident, and appear in all successful settlements.

Special damages, however, might not. They account for financial loss brought on by the harm you’ve suffered, like lost earnings, medical fees or travel costs. These costs will have to be proven with evidence such as bank statements and payslips.

General damages will be determined during the claim. Those working out a value can use the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG), alongside your medical records. The JCG sets out compensation guidelines for a range of injuries, and we have used some of these figures below.

Compensation Guide

Please bear in mind that the JCG is to be used as a guide; the figures you see are not guaranteed. Also, the top line was not taken from the JCG. 

Give us a call if you’d like to get a more comprehensive review of what you could claim for.

No Win No Fee Wheelchair Accident Claims

Hopefully, you now have a better understanding of wheelchair accident claims. Another important factor to consider is how you will pay for the legal service. The best thing to do is to go for a No Win No Fee service.

This means that the solicitor will take a percentage of your payout as their fee for the service they have provided you with. This will be a percentage that you have both agreed on beforehand.

So, what happens if your case fails and you do not have any compensation at the end of it? You won’t need to pay a penny. This makes sure that you are protected financially and that you will never be out of pocket, no matter the outcome of your case.

Beginning Wheelchair Accidents Claims With Us

If you are ready to bring a claim with Legal Expert, all you need to do is contact us. We also have several other ways for you to contact our team, and we will provide you with free advice, which comes with no obligation to continue with our service. So, what are you waiting for? Dial us today on 0800 073 8804, and we will happily help you. This line is open every day of the week – even on Sunday! – and our opening hours are from 9 am until 9 pm. You can also request a free call-back through our website if you would prefer.

We also have a live chat feature and an online contact form for you to submit your enquiry, and we will get back to you through email. Even if you are still unsure whether you could have cause to claim, wish to know more about our services and how they work, or want to ask other advice about claiming, we will be sure to help guide you.

Helpful Links

Wheelchair services – NHS

This link guides you to the NHS website, where you will find information on how the NHS is working to improve wheelchair services:

Citizens Advice Guide Duty to make reasonable adjustments for disabled people

Information on organisations like employers, shops, local authorities and schools must take steps to remove the barriers you face because of your disability. Find out more.

Disability Rights

This link takes you to the UK Government website, where you will find information on disability rights in the UK, including employment, education, and much more.

HSE On Health and safety for disabled people

The Health and Safety Executive have information on Health and safety legislation and employees with disabilities.

Thank you for reading our wheelchair accident claims guide.

By Cat Way. Last Updated 24th February 2023. In this guide, we focus on the question “I had an accident at work, is my employer liable?”. If you have had an accident in the workplace, and it was not your fault, then it’s possible you may be entitled to compensation.

In these cases, the question of who is responsible is the main one. Was your employer to blame? Or, was someone else to blame for the incident? Perhaps it was an accident and no one can be held responsible? Getting to the bottom of this question is of paramount importance to determine whether you have a case for compensation or not.

In this guide, we will help you to determine what your employer has to do in order to provide a healthy and safe working environment – something they are required to do by law. This will help you established accident at work employer responsibility to determine the strength of your case. At Legal Expert, we have decades of experience in helping people to secure the full amount of compensation they are entitled to. We have worked on lots of accident at work claims. So please do not hesitate to get in touch with us if you require more information or you’re looking for support in starting a valid accident at work claim. You can contact us by phone on 0800 073 8804. You can also contact us online through our claim online page or our 24/7 live chat service.

• What are common accidents at work my employer could be liable for
• Office accidents at work and injury claims
• Construction accidents at work and injury claims
• School accidents at work and injury claims
• Commercial premises accidents at work
• Rules for sick pay and time off for employees
• Rules for agency workers and time off
• Can my employer dismiss me after an accident at work?
• What evidence is required for proving an accident at work?
• Accident At Work Claims – Settlement Guidelines
• What is a No Win No Fee Agreement?
• How Legal Expert can help you claim
• Are you ready to start a claim?

When Is An Employer Liable For An Accident At Work?

Following an accident at work, you may be wondering who could be at fault—you or your employer? In some cases, you could be liable for your injuries; for example, if you did not pay attention to a wet floor sign or other safety signage or if you failed to wear appropriate personal protective equipment after it had been provided. However, in other cases, the liability may fall on your employer. 

You can only make a personal injury claim if you can prove that your employer is at least partially liable for your injuries. In order to do so, your case must meet the following criteria:

• Your employer must owe you a duty of care
• They must breach this duty of care
• As a result, you are injured 

These three factors together form employer negligence. Under the Health And Safety At Work etc. Act 1974 (HASAWA), employers owe their employers a duty of care. This means that they have a responsibility to take all reasonably practicable steps to keep their employees safe while working. 

There are many ways that an employer could breach their duty of care, which could then lead to an accident at work. Read on to learn more, or contact our team today to find out if you could make a personal injury claim.

What are common accidents at work my employer could be liable for

There are many different accidents that can happen in the workplace. Here are a handful of examples:

• Injuries that have happened because of a lack of training
• Falls from a height
• Injuries due to obstructions
• Accidents that have happened because risk assessments have not been carried out
• Accidents due to risk assessment findings being ignored
• Slips, trips and falls
• Injuries due to inadequate PPE

Essentially, if your employer has not provided a safe and healthy working environment, and this has caused you to suffer an injury, you can make a claim.

Office accidents at work and injury claims

A lot of people have the tendency to assume that accidents only happen in ‘dangerous’ working environments, such as farms and building sites. This is not the case. Accidents can happen in the office too, with Repetitive Strain Injury (RSI) being one of the more common. We can help you to launch an office accident at work claim.

Construction accidents at work and injury claims

Construction sites require a great effort in terms of healthy and safety because of the potential dangers. There are numerous legislations that are in place regarding this. From machinery injuries to injuries that have been put up due to scaffolding not being put up correctly, there are so many types of accidents that can occur. As long as the incident was not something you were at fault for, you can make a claim.

School accidents at work and injury claims

If you work at a school, and you have been injured, you can make a claim. There are a number of accidents that can happen at school, from illnesses contracted due to poor hygiene, to slips, trips, and falls. If an employer is to blame, it’s vital to secure compensation for the wrongdoing that has happened to you.

Commercial premises accidents at work

From retail stores to supermarkets, there are many different types of commercial premises across the UK. If you have been injured on-site, including injuries that have happened due to car park accidents, there is a high chance that you can claim compensation. Call us today to find out more.

Rules for sick pay and time off for employees

If you are too ill or injured to work, you may be entitled to Statutory Sick Pay (SSP). Your employer could pay this for a period of up to 28 weeks. You cannot get less than the SSP amount, but you may be entitled to more. You should refer to your contract to find out whether this is the case. If you are not entitled to full pay, you can actually claim for the income you have lost when making a compensation case.

Rules for agency workers and time off

Your rights as an agency worker depends on how long you have been in the job. After 12 weeks, you are entitled to equal treatment, which means you would get annual paid leave and equal pay. When claiming, you can claim for any loss of income. Therefore, if you were employed for a certain amount of time as an agency worker, you will probably be able to claim income for this period of time.

Can my employer dismiss me after an accident at work?

One of the main reasons why people do not make claims when they have been involved in an accident at work is because they fear that they will be dismissed after accident at work. They are worried they will upset their employer, and because of this, they will end up getting fired. This is something you will not really need to worry about. You won’t get fired because this is actually against the law. You would then have the basis for an unfair dismissal claim.

By law, all employers need to have insurance in place to cover such incidents, and so it is their insurance firm that will be paying for the claim, so you don’t have to worry about this compromising the business or the claimant’s position in any manner.

What evidence is required for proving an accident at work?

Gathering evidence is vital in any case. Here are some of the steps you can take to strengthen your case…

• Keep track of all expenses incurred due to the accident
• Get witness testimonials
• Take photographs of your injuries and/or any damage to the scene
• Report the accident at work so there is an official record
• Make a note of everything that occurred

Accident At Work Claims – Settlement Guidelines

Now that we’ve discussed employer responsibility after an accident at work, we will explain compensation in employer liability cases. If your claim is successful, you would receive general damages. This covers your injuries and the pain and suffering they cause.

Below, you can find a table that uses figures from the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). Solicitors refer to this document when calculating general damages awards as it offers guideline compensation brackets for various injuries and illnesses. However, the brackets shown are not guaranteed.

You could also claim for special damages. This second head of claim allows you to claim back any financial losses you suffer because of your injuries. For example, this could include travel costs, medical bills, or loss of earnings. However, it’s important to provide evidence of these losses when claiming.

Contact our team today to learn more about compensation for an accident at work and who could be liable in your case. Our advisors can give you free legal advice, and can answer questions such as, “I had an accident at work, can I claim?”.

What is a No Win No Fee Agreement?

There are many different factors you need to consider when you are looking for the best solicitor for you – this includes experience, as well as track record. One thing you will also want to consider is how you are going to pay the solicitor. There are two options available to you. You can go down the traditional route. This means paying upfront and then being billed per hour.

The other option is to go down the No Win No Fee route. This means the solicitor will get their payment from your compensation – this will be a percentage of the payout you have received. You will have agreed on the percent beforehand with the solicitor. This means that if your compensation claim is not a success, you won’t need to pay. This ensures you are protected financially and you shan’t be out of pocket. If you go for the other option, you could finish up without compensation yet with a legal bill – this is a situation no one wants to be in. We make sure that doesn’t happen at Legal Expert because all of your claims are made on a No Win No Fee basis.

How Legal Expert can help you claim

If you want to make a claim against your employer, this is definitely not something that you should do on your own. While this is an option, it is a big mistake to make if you do not have advanced legal experience. This is where our team comes in. We have years of experience within the industry, and we could help you to secure the maximum settlement of compensation that is available to you.

We provide advice, free of charge, and this does not come with any obligation to continue with our service. Nevertheless, if you do decide to move forward with your claim, we will provide you with the best solicitor for you. This will be a solicitor that has up to 30 years of specialist experience. We can also help you with any other matters pertaining to your situation, be it gathering evidence or arranging a local medical exam. We always put our customers first, and we have a great reputation. You need only to look at our customer testimonials to see that this is always the case. Please do not hesitate to call us if you would like to find out more about our business and what we can do for you.

Are you ready to begin a claim?

Should you have suffered illness or injury in the workplace, it is important to get the compensation you are entitled to. Please call Legal Expert today to pursue your claim. You can also contact us if you have any further questions about the accident at work procedure or you are unsure regarding whether your employer is to blame or not. Just dial 0800 073 8804 and you will be connected with an experienced advisor. There are alternate ways to connect with us on our website, including our live chat feature, online contact form, and the free call back request form.

Helpful Links

NI Direct Accidents at work

For more information about health & safety in the workplace, including reporting an accident at work, head to the above link.

Reporting for work accidents

There is a certain way that workplace accidents need to be reported. You can find out more about this by visiting the link, which directs you to the UK Government Health & Safety Executive’s website.

Non-fatal work injuries

For information regarding the number of non-fatal injuries at work in Great Britain, this link is useful. You will find a number of statistics, including data about the length of time taken off work.

Below, you can find a list of guides which may tell you more about accident at work claims:

• How to claim for a minor injury at work
• Firefighter accident at work claims
• Agency worker accident at work claims
• Night shift accidents
• Emergency service worker accidents
• Part-time worker accidents
• Accidents caused by inadequate protective equipment
• Paralysis injury claims
• Work accidents caused by tools
• Office accident claims
• Can you make an injury claim against a colleague?
• Agency worker accident claims
• Forklift truck accidents
• Can I be sacked for making a workplace accident claim?
• Do I get sick pay after an accident at work?
• Manual handling claims
• How to claim for a ladder accident
• How to get compensation for a cut finger at work
• Scaffolding accident claims
• Warehouse accident claims
• Defective work equipment cases
• Industrial deafness claims

I had an accident at work, is my employer liable? – FAQ

Is an employer liable for an employee car accident?

When an employee drives a vehicle owned and provided by their employer for work purposes, both parties owe a duty of care. The employee should observe road traffic laws and take all reasonable steps to avoid causing harm to other road users. The employer, meanwhile, should take reasonable steps to ensure that the vehicle they provide is road-worthy and the employee driving it is suitable and fit to drive it. So who may be considered liable following an employee car accident will depend on whether the employer or the employee breached the duty of care they owe. Depending on the circumstances, another party outside the employer and employee may be held fully responsible for the car accident.

Is my employer liable for damage to my car?

If your car is damaged, it may only be possible to claim for damages from your employer if there’s evidence that they were at fault for the damage and injuries caused.

Can I be sacked for causing an accident at work?

If your own misconduct is what caused an accident at work, then your employer could dismiss you from your job if they deem that the appropriate response. They would have the grounds to take this decision whether or not the accident injured you in the process.

If you would like to contact an advisor with questions such as “I had an accident at work, is my employer liable?”, then you are welcome to get in touch with Legal Expert today. You can get in touch with us using the contact details featured in this guide.

Spain is the single most visited country for UK nationals and each year more than twelve million of us visit the nations cities and sun-kissed beach resorts. For generations, Spain has been famous for its gorgeous beaches, fantastic food and an atmosphere that is both vibrant as well as family-friendly.

Whatever type of holiday, from a city break to clubbing trips, and family-friendly getaways, you can find the right place to visit in Spain. Since the 60’s Spain’s sun, sand and sangria have made it hugely popular with the British public.

Whilst most people will have a great trip to Spain, there are times when things can go wrong and your dream holiday can turn into a nightmare. Whether it is a case of food poisoning, a road accident in Spain or other circumstances, what should you do if you are injured or made ill whilst on holiday in Spain?

In this guide to accident claims in Spain, we look at what you should do if your two weeks in the sun does go wrong and take you through the process of making Spain holiday compensation claims.

A Guide to Spain Accident Claims

For many decades now, Spain has consistently been the top holiday destination for people going abroad from the UK. Air travel made the continent more accessible, and Spain’s sun-kissed beaches and warm atmosphere attracted British holiday-makers. Thanks to fantastic city break destinations, islands and a plethora of resorts and holiday complexes, each year millions of Brits head over to Spain for their family holidays, romantic breaks and group-getaways.

No matter how careful you are to only book your holiday with trusted package tour providers or renowned hotel chains, accidents, injury, and illness can happen at any time and to any tourist in Spain. Each year peoples holidays are ruined by circumstances such as food poisoning or an injury whilst participating in water sports by the beach. Some of these accident claims in Spain could leave you having to access Spanish emergency services for treatment for your injury or illness in Spain. Others could have even more serious circumstances which lead to them having to cut their holiday short and return to the UK.

Some of the most common accident claims in Spain include food poisoning, slips, trips, and falls injury whilst on an excursion, coach trip or whilst being transferred to or from the airport. For some, the injury or illness in Spain might even occur before the holiday starts. Holiday-makers could be injured on or whilst boarding or disembarking the aircraft, during the transfer to or from the airport or during the flight (such as items in an overhead locker falling on you). All of these circumstances could still be covered by your package holiday and so valid for compensation claims.

What to do if you have an accident or injury in Spain

If you have had an accident in Spain there are immediate steps which you should take before you think about things such as claiming compensation. Even if you do not know whether or not you will be able to claim compensation in Spain once you are home, there are some steps you should take to help ensure you have the best chance of making a claim. The first step you should take is to get any medical attention necessary and ensure you are looking after your health (or that of the person sick or injured). Next, you can start to find out who is responsible for the circumstances which led to you suffering an injury or illness. This could be your package holiday provider, hotel owner or tour operator.

At Legal Expert, we have two great guides in which you can find out more information about the next steps you should take. You can read out guide to how to make a claim for an accident or injury abroad here, and further information about  holiday accident claims here.

Emergency contacts in Spain after an accident

If you have suffered an accident in Spain leading to an injury or feel that you are sick and require medical attention, you can call the Spanish emergency services on 112. This number will direct you to the main switchboard, such as calling 999 in the UK. You can report incidents such as a car accident in Spain or any form of criminal activity through one of the major police forces.these are; the Guardia Civil, the Policia Nacional, the Policia Foral in Navarre, Mossos d’Esqadra in Catalonia and in the Basque Country, Ertzaintza. If necessary, you can also contact the Civil Guard on 062.

No matter whether you are still in Spain, or whether you have already returned to the UK, there are several steps you should take as early as possible. Firstly get any medical help you need, speak to your travel insurance provider and begin any claims process, collect as much evidence as possible, note down any witness statements and, finally, speak to a solicitor to build a legal team behind you.

If you need their services, you can also contact the British Embassy in Madrid for support if necessary. The British Embassy is located at Paseo de la Castellana, 259, 28046 Madrid, Spain and can be contacted via +34 917 14 64 00.

Medical treatment after an accident

If you need emergency medical treatment or assistance, such as an ambulance, you should call either 112 or 061 straight away. Ask the operator for either an ambulancia (ambulance) or say you need to visit the urgencias facility (A&E department).

As EU Citizens, British Citizens in Spain are entitled to use their EHIC or European Health Insurance Card. Your EHIC card allows you to be given necessary medical treatment from a Spanish hospital run by the state. The card means that you will receive the same treatment as any Spanish citizen.

Remember, whilst the EHIC system does allow you to access some healthcare facilities, it won’t help with things such as stolen property or additional travel costs. As such, the EHIC card should not be used in place of adequate health insurance and will not help to claim compensation in Spain after an accident or injury.

Compensation claim time limits in Spain

If you have suffered any injury or accident whilst on holiday the time limits in which you can make a compensation claim could vary a lot compared to those in the UK. As such, you should start your claim as soon as possible. In the table below we have set out information on time limits making Spanish holiday compensation claims.

Package holiday injury claims in Spain

Did you book your holiday through a package holiday or tour operator? If so, you will be protected by specific regulations such as the UK’s Package Travel, Package Holidays and Package Tours Regulations 1992. This and other legislation help people injured or made sick abroad to make a claim against their holiday provider.

If you have suffered an illness or injury whilst on a package holiday, you should report the incident to your holiday company. The most popular tour operators in the UK are listed below.

TUI – 020 3451 2688
First Choice – 0203 451 2720
Thomas Cook – 01733 224808

Spanish injury claims we can help with

We can help people who have been injured or made in a variety of different circumstances in Spain. Below we will look at some of the most common types of accident or injury people may claim for in Spain.

Spanish Hotel Accident Claims

The holiday accident claims solicitors which we can provide. will help you to claim compensation if you (or someone you were travelling with) were injured or became sick as a result of the way in which the hotel you stayed at was run. You could have contracted some form of bacteria or poisoning from food eaten at the hotel or from a swimming pool which has not been cleaned properly. Below, provided for information purposes only are some of the most popular hotels, resorts and tour operators in Spain:

• Hotel Regente, Benidorm
• Hotel Barceló Santiago, Tenerife
• Holiday Village Costa Del Sol, Benalmadena
• Sandos San Blas, Golf del Sur
• Be Live Family Costa Los Gigantes, Playa de la Arena
• Sol Calas de Mallorca, Majorca
• Sensatori Resort Ibiza, Cala Tarida
• Fergus Montemar, Pineda
• Monte Feliz, Gran Canaria
• Holiday Village Costa Del Sol, Benalmadena

If you have been injured or suffered an illness as a result of something which was not your fault, contact Legal Expert. Our team is on hand as soon as you get back to the UK to start your compensation claim.

Restaurant Illness, Accident or Food Poisoning Claims

Food poisoning can be caused and contracted in a variety of ways, including eating undercooked food or food which has been contaminated. Suffering food poisoning can leave you in your hotel for the rest of your holiday, unable to enjoy your trip. If this has happened to you, contact Legal Expert today.

Instances of food poisoning in Spain affect more British tourists than British tourists to any other destination. This is according to reports in 2015 in the UK. Despite being a prominent global tourist destination, Spain has been ranked first in the world for the number and volume of gastrointestinal illness associated with travel.

Slips, Trips, and Falls

Slips, trips, and falls can lead to a variety of different injury types, whether you are at home or in Spain. You could suffer injuries such as a fracture, broken bone or severe strains and muscle sprains. All of these could take many weeks or months to recover from fully.

According to the Foreign and Commonwealth Office, British tourists to Spain have an increased risk of trips and falls from balconies. In some of these cases, alcohol could be a factor in the fall, however, accidents are still caused or exacerbated by lower building safety standards. EU law specifies that the minimum height of a balcony railing is 1 meter, whilst some countries have raised this to 1.1 meters. Across Spain, the required and enforced heights can vary and older buildings may not always comply with this.

Sports Activity Claims

Whilst on the beach in Spain you may be tempted to try a variety of different water sports, such as jet ski rides and other activities like surfing. Whilst these and other sports such as rock climbing or hill walking in mountain ranges are usually safe, people can be injured participating at times. Tour operators and the instructors running the activity owe you a duty of care to ensure you are not injured whilst participating. Negligent actions on their part could leave you with a broken bone or other injuries.

It should be noted that participating in activities such as hill walking in the Pyrenees or the Sierra Nevada mountain regions, cycling or taking part in water sports can carry higher risks than other activities. Your tour operator or the company responsible will still be liable for any negligent actions or behaviour and any injury which results from this. Make sure that you only participate in activities with a registered, accredited and insured operator and that your travel insurance also covers the activity.

Car or Road Traffic Accidents In Spain

According to date produced by both the UK government and the EU, the road network in Spain is somewhat less safe than that in the UK. Statistics show that there are around 30% more road traffic accidents in Spain compared to the UK. The Spanish motorway network is particularly more dangerous than that of the UK.

If you have been involved in a car accident in Spain or another type of road traffic accident in Spain, it is recommended that you should report the incident to the Spanish authorities. Under Spanish law, criminal law will take precedence over any civil action. Your incident and claim will most likely fall under the jurisdiction of a criminal court, and your compensation claim can also be awarded by the criminal court system. Under the Spanish legal system, it is common for a case to be brought in the criminal courts for your compensation.

Do I need to use a Spanish lawyer for my claim?

If you have been affected any kind of illness or injury which was not your fault whilst on holiday in Spain, you can still use a UK based legal service and solicitors such as those provided by Legal Expert. We can provide you with a solicitor who can help you through the claims process and help you to bring a claim either in the UK courts or the Spanish court system.

The first step your solicitor will take will be to gather evidence and find out exactly what happened to cause your injury or illness and establish evidence of the effect on you. They will gather evidence to support your claims, such as photographic evidence or statements from witnesses. They will also access any reports from authorities such as a hospital, ambulance service or other bodies. When making your claim the solicitor will seek to settle the claim out of court, or if necessary they will take the claim to court.

If you think that you have grounds for making a claim for compensation against a holiday provider or other party, you should contact Legal Expert as early as possible. Please remember that making a claim in Spain may be more complex than doing so in the UK. Also, note that there could be a shorter time limit within which to make your claim in Spain when compared to the UK, so don’t delay with starting your claims process.

No Win No Fee Claims

Whether you are making a claim in the UK or abroad, bringing a claim for a personal injury or taking any legal action can seem a difficult and at times time-consuming affair. Many people can be concerned that making a claim could become costly and involve having to pay a lot of legal costs upfront or during your claims process. For a lot of people, especially if they have had to pay additional and unexpected costs during a holiday, this could be prohibitively expensive. In the past, these factors did prevent people from taking legal action and getting the compensation that they are entitled to claim. This is why the no win, no fee claims process was created, to remove any financial risk or barriers from a claimant making the compensation claim. Put simply and no win, no fee claim means that the solicitor will assume all of the financial risks in making your claim. As the claimant, you will only have to pay for their services if and when you have been awarded damages.

Legal Expert is able to offer claimants legal services these type of no win, no fee or conditional fee agreements. This type of contract means that you won’t have to make any type of upfront payments to the solicitor we provide you with. It also means that if they are unable to win your claim, the solicitor we provide you with won’t charge you a penny for their services. You will only pay any legal fees due if you are awarded compensation. This means that you will not face any type of financial risk. CFA agreements mean that you don’t have to worry about the cost of making a claim.

Top 16 biggest cities in Spain

Madrid
Barcelona
Valencia
Seville
Zaragoza
Málaga
Murcia
Palma
Las Palmas de Gran Canaria
Bilbao
Alicante
Córdoba
Valladolid
Vigo
Gijón
L’Hospitalet de Llobregat

Start your claim

Remember, even if you do not know whether or not you have grounds in which to make a compensation claim there are steps that you can take to prepare yourself for making a claim and which will help to keep your options for making a claim open. Follow the guidelines above to ensure that you can make a claim with us.

Whether you are ready to start your claim or simply need more information about the overall process of making a personal injury claim in either the UK or a holiday accident claim in Spain you can talk to the dedicated team at Legal Expert. We are on hand to take your calls seven days a week between 9 am and 9 pm. Call us on 0800 073 8804. You can also start the claims process by emailing our claims team at [email protected] or by using the contact form on this page to get in touch with us.

Useful links

British Embassy Madrid
Torre Espacio
Paseo de la Castellana 259D
28046 Madrid
Spain
Tel: +34 917 14 64 00
Web: www.gov.uk/world/organisations/british-embassy-madrid
Opening hours: Monday to Friday 8:30 am to 5 pm

British Consulate General Barcelona
Avinguda Diagonal, 477-13
08036 Barcelona,
Spain
Tel: +34 933 66 62 00
Web: www.gov.uk/world/organisations/british-consulate-general-barcelona

The British Embassy in Spain also provides additional consulate services in the following locations: Alicante, Ibiza, Las Palmas, Malaga, Palma de Mallorca, and Tenerife.

NHS Advice on Accidents In Spain
This guide by the NHS has advice for those injured whilst abroad in Spain. The guide contains information on how to access healthcare services whilst in mainland Spain as well as the Balearic and Canary Islands. There is also information on how to download the EHIC application to your smartphone.

• Thomas Cook Flight Personal Injury Claims
• Holiday Accident Claims In Turkey Claims
• Royal Caribbean Cruise Holiday Accident Claims
• Holiday Excursion And Activity Personal Injury Claims
• Holiday Accident Claims In Poland
• Holiday Accident Claims In The Netherlands
• Holiday Accident Claims In Crete
• Holiday Accident Compensation

Usually, when you enter a building, home or any organisation, the first thing you step on is a doormat. It is such a normal fixture that we often don’t pay much attention to it, apart from using it to wipe our feet. However, if this item isn’t fixed properly, it can cause you to fall and injure yourself. The injuries could be minor, such as soft-tissue damage, or serious, such as fractures, leading to varying recovery periods and treatments. If the negligent actions of another caused your accident, we could help you through the doormat injury claims process to compensate you for your physical, psychological and financial harm.

At Legal Expert, our expert solicitors have years of experience working across a variety of different types of compensation claims across the country. We promise to handle all the complexities of a claim and to strive to ensure the most suitable compensation payout for you. Call us now to find out how to claim for any kind of personal injury.

Can I Claim Compensation For Tripping On A Doormat?

Yes, you can claim compensation for tripping on a doormat if the accident and subsequent injuries suffered were caused by the negligent actions of another. All personal injury claims, including doormat injury claims, must meet the following criteria in order to be deemed as eligible:

• Someone owed you a duty of care (this is a legal responsibility regarding your health and safety)
• They breached their duty of care
• This breach of duty led to you suffering an injury

There are various instances where you are owed a duty of care, and we explain these below in relation to doormat accident claims.

Doormat Injury Claims In A Public Place

Those in control of a public space, such as a supermarket, cafe, restaurant, etc., are referred to as an ‘occupier’. All occupiers under the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957 have a duty of care to ensure the reasonable safety of visitors to said public space. Part of their duty of care could include performing regular risk assessments and removing any known hazards.

Therefore, if you injure yourself due to a doormat in a public place, you may have a public liability claim against the occupier.

• For Example: You try to enter a hotel, where the mat hasn’t been fitted properly, and you trip and fall, breaking your nose upon impact with the floor, as well as a wrist injury when trying to break your fall.

Claiming For A Doormat Injury At Work

An employer has a duty of care to ensure the well-being and safety of their employees by taking reasonable steps, such as minimising risks and providing safety training, as stated under the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974.

Therefore, if you injure yourself at work due to a doormat, you may have a valid accident at work claim.

• For Example: You enter your workplace on a rainy day. Your employer has put down a doormat, but it is not slip-proof. This causes the doormat to slide when you step on it due to the rainwater, and you suffer a back injury in the fall.

To discuss your particular case and see whether you may have an eligible compensation claim, you can contact our advisors.

What Injuries Can Be Caused By A Doormat Slip Or Trip?

Some injuries that can be caused by a doormat slip or trip include fractures, head injuries, sprains and dislocation. A more detailed list of injuries which may lead to doormat injury claims includes:

• Concussions
• Traumatic brain damage
• Knee injuries
• Ankle injuries
• Sprains and soft tissue injuries
• Strains and dislocations
• Wrist injuries
• Hip and pelvic injuries
• Fractures and breaks

If you have suffered an injury that is not listed above, don’t worry, you still may be able to claim. Contact our team today to discuss your case.

What Amount Of Doormat Slip and Fall Compensation Could I Get?

The amount of doormat slip and fall compensation you could get depends on the types of injuries suffered, the intensity of said injuries and the resulting financial losses.

Your compensation for the physical and psychological injuries resulting from the doormat slip would be awarded under general damages. These will usually be calculated by legal professionals referring to the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). This provides guideline compensation brackets for various injuries.

Our table below provides possible compensation ranges for doormat injury claims. Please understand that the top row hasn’t been quoted from the JCG, and the entire table is only to provide guidance.

What Types Of Damages Can Doormat Injury Claims Cover?

Doormat injury claims can cover general damages for your injuries as well as special damages, for the financial losses resulting from the doormat injury, such as medical expenses, loss of earnings and physical aids. We will now elaborate on these examples:

• Loss of earnings due to time taken off from work.
• Medical expenses, such as prescription fees.
• Travel costs, such as taxi fares to medical appointments.
• Modifications to your car or home due to a resulting disability.
• Psychiatric treatment and therapy due to the trauma from the doormat accident.
• Physical aids, such as bandages, plasters and crutches.
• Rehabilitation and physiotherapy fees.
• Care costs, both professional or gratuitous.
• Childcare costs if you are unable to care for your child due to your injury.

You will have to prove these financial losses through receipts, payslips and bank statements if you wish to include special damages in your doormat injury claim.  

Use our compensation calculator now to get your potential doormat compensation figure instantly.

How Can I Prove Someone Else Was At Fault For A Doormat Injury?

You can prove someone else was at fault for a doormat injury by reporting the accident and collecting evidence in support of your claim. We will explain how to do this, besides the other important steps involved in making doormat injury claims:

• Seek immediate medical attention by visiting your GP or the nearest A&E. This will prevent your injuries from getting worse and create a medical record, which will serve as evidence.
• Report the accident to your employer or the manager of the public place. Make sure that the details of the incident are recorded in the accident book, as this will also form part of your evidence.
• Start compiling evidence to establish the other party’s liability. This can include medical reports, witness contact details, photographs, and personal diary entries.
• Maintain a personal record of your daily symptoms after the doormat accident, such as the effects of the medication, psychological trauma and physical pain due to the injuries.
• Consult a personal injury solicitor to assess your potential claim and to seek advice on how to proceed. If you get in touch with our team, our advisors will assess your claim’s eligibility for free and then connect you with an expert personal injury solicitor.
• It is also essential to start your claim within the time limit. This is generally 3 years, and we discuss this in more depth in our next section.

If you have any questions, such as ‘how many personal injury claims go to court?’ or ‘what evidence should I gather for my specific case?’, call us now to find out.

How Long Will I Have To Claim For A Doormat Trip Or Slip?

You will have 3 years to claim for a doormat trip or slip under the Limitation Act 1980. This time limit applies from the date of your accident, and you have to start your claim within this period.

Exceptions apply to this time limit for minors and for individuals lacking mental capacity. You can learn more about these and the time limits applicable to your case in our public liability claim time limits and workplace accident claims time limit guides.

To discuss your case and receive free advice, you can contact our advisors.

Why Should You Choose Our No Win No Fee Doormat Injury Claims Solicitors

You should choose our No Win No Fee doormat injury claims solicitors since they will use their expert knowledge and immense experience to guide you throughout the entire claims process. Some of the expert services they can offer their clients include:

• Ensuring your claim is submitted within the time limit
• Gathering evidence, such as witness statements, to support your case
• Providing regular updates on the progress of your claim.
• Calculating your potential compensation amount.
• Handling all communication and negotiations with the defending party.

Our No Win No Fee solicitors offer these services through a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA), which means:

• No ongoing or upfront solicitors’  service fees.
• If you lose your claim, there will be no payment for your solicitor’s services.
• If the claim wins, you will pay your solicitor a small percentage of your compensation. This is the success fee, and there’s a legal limit on the percentage to ensure you receive the majority of your payout.

Contact Legal Expert

Contact us here at Legal Expert today to see if one of our solicitors could help you through the doormat injury claims process. Our friendly team can also answer any questions you may have and offer free advice on your case.

• Call on 0800 073 8804.
• Contact us online.
• Speak to us through live chat.

More Information

You can read some of our other guides:

• Our guide for claiming for falling on the street.
• Details on swimming pool accident claims.
• Information on ferry accident claims.

You can also check out these resources:

• Advice from the Health and Safety Executive (HSE) on preventing slips and trips at work.
• Information from the HSE on slips and trips.
• Details from the NHS on when to provide first aid.

Thank you for reading our guide on doormat injury claims.

Last Updated 27th August 2025. Have you suffered a serious crush injury of the foot in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Whether your accident left you with crushed toes, a broken big toe joint, crushed toe bone, or fractured toes and foot, if your accident was caused by the negligent actions or inactions of another party, you could be entitled to thousands of pounds in compensation. Let us, Legal Expert match you with an expert personal injury solicitor to handle your crush injury claim. Some of the solicitors we work with have over 30 years experience, so you’re sure to be in good hands.

Contact Legal Expert today on 0800 073 8804 to see how much compensation you are entitled to.

We will assess whether or not you have a legitimate case to make a claim for compensation, match you to the solicitor with the right expertise to handle your case and we can match how much your compensation amount could be worth, it could be worth tens of thousands of pounds.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr I (whose name we have abbreviated for reasons of privacy). Mr I was in his 50s at the time of the accident and lives in Devon. He was working as part of a team working to dismantle equipment at the site of a former industrial plant when his accident happened. A machine that had not been properly secured and weighed more than two tonnes collapsed on his right foot, crushing his steel toe capped boot almost flat. He was trapped under the machine for 10 minutes, during that time he suffered such incredible pain that he nearly passed out. After multiple attempts by his colleagues to lift the machine off him, they eventually used a crane to free him. To his horror, when Mr I was free he saw that three of his crushed toes had turned blue and one had burst.

Industrial Accident Statistics

According to the HSE, there were 25 fatal accidents in the construction industry between 2024 and 2025. Of those accidents, 17 were due to the injured person being trapped by something collapsing or overturning.

Of the 61,663 non-fatal accidents that happen in the construction industry, 2023-2024:

• 31% were caused by slips, trips or falls
• 17% were caused by lifting, handling or carrying
• 10% were caused by moving vehicles
• 9% were caused by violent acts
• 8% were caused by falls from heights

What Injuries Were Sustained During This Case?

Mr I was taken by ambulance to a hospital where he was diagnosed as having suffered 27 fractures to his toes and foot. The paramedics and orthopedic registrar on duty were concerned that the injuries were so severe that they could become life-threatening.

Mr I was given an emergency operation to set his broken big toe and the other bones in his fractured toes and foot. For five days he had to stay in a hospital, being given morphine every 5 hours to numb the pain of his crushed toes. His third toe was diagnosed as unsalvageable and would eventually need to be amputated. Afterward, he was discharged to the care of his wife and children and had to keep his foot elevated and bandaged for three weeks. As well as an amputation, he needed an operation to close the wound and prevent the spread of gangrene, which had developed on his crushed toes wound.

Unfortunately, this period was not the end of Mr I’s ordeal, from his crushed toe injury. After an initial period of treatment, Mr I suffered continuing severe pain and was Chronic Regional Pain Syndrome. He also suffered from Post Traumatic Stress Syndrome and still needs to rely on strong painkillers. To this day, he is unable to take part in activities that result in too much strain on his foot. Although Mr I was able to return to work, he was unable to take part in the sort of manual work he used to do. He also experienced ongoing anxiety, depression, and trauma as a result of his crushed to bone injury, which had a severe impact on his personal life. Fortunately, he was able to receive therapy and other forms of psychological support to help him come to terms with his traumatic experience.

The Crushed Toes Allegation and Settlement

Liability was admitted by Mr I’s employer (the Defendant) and Mr I (the Claimant) was awarded £70,000 in compensation.

If you have suffered a broken big toe joint, crushed toe bone, crushed toes or fractured toes and foot injury in an accident that wasn’t your fault, then Legal Expert can match you with an expert personal injury solicitor to represent you. Call us, or use our online claims form to contact us today, and we will start building a case for you.

Am I Eligible To Start A Toe Injury Claim? 

You may start a crushed toes compensation payout claim if you meet the following eligibility criteria:

• A third party owed you a duty of care
• The third party breached their duty of care
• This resulted in you sustaining a toe injury 

There are various real-life situations in which one party is legally obligated to ensure the reasonable safety of another. This is what is known as the duty of care. For example, Mr I’s employer owed a duty of care under the Health and Safety at Work etc Act 1974 to take reasonably practicable steps to ensure his safety while he worked.

What Are Examples Of Crushed Toe Injury Accidents?

Many situations may arise, resulting in people sustaining a toe injury. However, the likelihood of them occurring is increased if a duty of care is not followed. Some examples of when you may claim for such injuries include:

• Road traffic accidents. For example, you may be safely cycling along a road when a driver of a vehicle overtakes you when it is unsafe to do so. If this caused you to fall off your bicycle and sustain a crushed toe injury, you may be entitled to compensation.   
• Accidents in a public place. For example, you may be walking inside a supermarket which had not completed a health and safety check. As such, a faulty shelf that was overfilled with products collapsed and landed on your foot. If this resulted in your crushed toe injuries, you may claim compensation.
• Accidents at work. For example, you may be working on a construction site, but your employer failed to provide you with protective boots. As such, if a concrete slab fell from a crane onto your foot, causing severe crush injuries, you may be eligible to claim compensation. 

Regardless of the type of accident that caused your crushed toe injuries, you may claim compensation if you meet the eligibility criteria. 

To start a crushed toes injury claim today, please contact our advisors. 

No Win No Fee Solicitors

At Legal Expert, we understand that experiencing a crushed toe bone injury can be a highly stressful even traumatic ordeal. What’s more, you may have incurred broken toe treatment expenses and experienced a loss of income, having to take time off work. For many, using a no win no fee solicitor is the more affordable, less stressful option. By choosing a no win no fee option, there is no upfront fee to pay. You will only pay your solicitor’s fee if your claim is successful, so there is no financial risk involved either. What’s more, there is no compromise on the level of service you receive if you opt for no win no fee.

Call Legal Expert now about hiring a no win no fee solicitor, to represent you.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Legal Expert is a trusted legal advisory service who specialise in matching personal injury Claimants with the right expert solicitor to handle their case, some of whom have over 30 years of experience. Whether you have experienced multiple crushed toes, a crushed toe bone, or a crushed big toe injury, if someone else is liable for your accident, we want to help you get the compensation you deserve. Call Legal Expert today or use our online claims form for your free consultation.

Useful Links

How Much Compensation Can I Claim For An Accident At Work?
Advice for claimants who were injured at work.

How Much Compensation For A Fractured Or Broken Bone?
Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident which left them with a fractured or broken bone. Advice for claiming compensation for fractured bone injuries, or broken bone injuries.

NHS Guide: Broken Toe
An NHS Guide to broken toe injuries including causes, symptoms, and treatments.

Helpful Guides

• £5000 Compensation For Salon Hairdresser Bleach Burn Claim
• Compensation for neck injuries 
• How To Claim Fractured Vertebrae Compensation
• £200,000 Compensation for a Fractured Spine
• £55,000 Compensation For A Fractured Kneecap
• £250,000 Compensation for a Psychiatric Injury

Last Updated 23rd September 2025. Have you suffered a severe crushing of a hand injury, due to an accident that wasn’t your fault? If your accident was caused by the negligent behaviour of someone else then you could be liable to claim a crushed hand injury settlement. Whether you have suffered a hand injury, crushed finger injury, or a crushed wrist injury, we can help you claim the compensation that you are due.

We are Legal Expert, a trusted legal advisory service that matches people making an accident claim with a top personal injury solicitor, at no extra cost to them. Call us today for your free consultation, we will assess whether or not you have a legitimate case for compensation, estimate how much your crushed hand injury settlement could be worth and match you to the solicitor with the right expertise to handle your case. Call Legal Expert today on 0800 073 8804  or visit our ‘contact us‘ page to see how much compensation you could claim.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr H, who suffered a severe crushing of the hand injury when he was working as a ground worker in the construction industry. He was working under poor lighting and the ground beneath him was uneven. Under these conditions, Mr H was asked to help move a piece 3m piece of tramline. The tramline piece weighed 150 kilograms, so he was surprised that there wasn’t any mechanical equipment available to move it. As he was helping to move the item, he fell on a patch of uneven ground, causing him to drop the tramline piece and crush his right hand.

What Injuries Were Sustained in this Case?

After his accident Mr H suffered a severe crushing of his hand. He was taken to hospital, where doctors diagnosed him with three broken fingers. After dressing his fingers, he was asked to return the next day for surgery. Upon returning the next day he underwent surgery for his crushed finger injury to set his broken bones. Afterwards being discharged from hospital he was cared for by his parents.

The severe crushing of a hand injury had a major impact on Mr H’s quality of life. For several months he was unable to take care of his own personal care at home, which had a serious impact on his quality of life. What’s more, on returning to work after four months he found himself to be suffering from pain in his hand, lack of grip and dexterity and lack of strength in his right arm at the end of each working week. He sought advice on treatment for these crushed hand injury symptoms but was told that surgery might make his injuries worse. In addition to this Mr H now suffers from tingling in his crushed fingers and has lost his sense of touch in his fingertips.

Although Mr H has fortunately been able to return to full-time work he struggles with ongoing pain, loss of movement in his hand and loss of feeling. What’s more, his quality of life has also been impacted as he is no longer able to take part in some of his favourite sporting activities including boxing, golf, and fishing. He is currently undergoing physiotherapy, whilst he will never make a full crushed hand recovery he is hoping to regain some of his lost dexterity and strength.

The Crushed Hand Injury Settlement

The Defendant, Mr H’s employer admitted liability and the severe crushing of a hand compensation case was settled out of court. Mr H was awarded £100,000 compensation in his crushed hand injury settlement.

Am I Eligible To Start A Crushed Hand Injury Claim?

If you have suffered from a severe crushing of a hand that another person was responsible for, you may be eligible to claim compensation. However, you must meet the following criteria in order to successfully argue a hand injury claim:

• The third party owed you a duty of care
• The third party acted negligently, breaching this duty
• This resulted in your crush injury

You are owed a duty of care in a number of situations, such as:

• While using the roads- road users have a duty to use the roads in a safe and responsible manner. In doing so, they must adhere to the Road Traffic Act 1988 and the Highway Code.
• While at work- employers must take reasonable steps to ensure their employees are safe. Therefore, they must adhere to the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974.
• While in a public place- those in control of a public place must take necessary steps to ensure the reasonable safety of visitors. In doing so, they must adhere to the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957.

If you were owed a duty of care and the third party committed a negligent act or omission resulting in your injury, they would be in breach of their duty of care. Therefore, you may be eligible to claim crushed hand compensation.

If your hand was crushed in an accident that was not your fault, get in touch with our advisors. They are able to assess whether you are eligible to start a claim.

What Evidence Can Prove My Severe Crushing Of A Hand?

In order to claim hand crush injury compensation, you must have evidence that proves this. This could include documents such as your medical records, which demonstrate the extent of your injuries and how these were sustained.

To prove the severe crushing of a hand, you could provide evidence such as:

• Your workplace accident book, if your accident occurred at work
• Medical evidence such as your GP records, copies of your prescriptions or notes about the treatment you received after your crush accident. This might include X-rays, copies of scans or incident reports.
• Details of anyone who might’ve witnessed the accident, from whom we can later gather a witness statement.
• Photographs or a diary of your symptoms.
• CCTV or dashcam footage if the incident was caught on camera.
• The findings of an independent medical assessment, which we could help to arrange.

Our solicitors can help you obtain a crushed hand settlement amount that accurately reflects the pain, suffering and financial impacts of your injuries. At Legal Expert, our solicitors are committed to providing you with free legal advice, support at every stage and a personalised service; we know that making a claim can seem daunting and difficult, which is why our solicitors will handle everything so you can focus on recovering.

Experiencing a severe crushing of a hand injury can have lifelong impacts, which is why it’s important to have legal representatives who are committed to providing you with expert advice. Get in touch with our advisors today to see how we can help you get started with your own claim.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

If you have suffered from a severe crushing of a hand, crushed wrist injury, crushed finger injury or another crushed hand-related injury, you may be entitled to claim compensation. If you don’t want to pay an upfront fee, you could hire a no win no fee solicitor. They will only charge you a fee if you win your crushed hand injury settlement, so there is no financial risk and for many it is the more affordable option. Call Legal Expert today to be matched with a no win no fee solicitor. You will receive the same excellent service as a Claimant paying an upfront fee, but you will benefit from a no win no fee service. Call Legal Expert now about making a No Win No Fee compensation claim, to be matched with an expert no win no fee solicitor today.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Legal Expert is a trusted legal advisory service who specialise in matching Claimants who have been caused injuries through no fault of their own with personal injury solicitors. These personal injury solicitors have the right expertise and experience to handle their case and some of them have over 30 years of experience.

Whether you experienced a severe crushing of a hand or any other type of injury, if another party is at fault then we want to hear from you. To receive your free legal consultation today, visit our ‘contact us‘ page or call Legal Expert. We will listen to your story, let you know whether or not you have a legitimate case to claim compensation then we will assess how much compensation you could be awarded for your crushed hand injury. Last, of all, we will match you to the personal injury solicitor with the right expertise to win your case for you, at no extra cost to you. Don’t delay, call us today to claim your severe crushing of a hand compensation. We’re looking forward to hearing from you.

How Much Compensation Can I Claim For An Accident At Work?
Help and advice for claimants who were involved in an accident at work. We can help you claim compensation for an accident at work.

How Much Compensation Can I Claim For A Finger Injury?
Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident which left them with a finger injury. Advice for claiming compensation for finger injuries

Night Working Hours
Government guidelines on how to implement proper health and safety practices for night workers.

Last Updated 12th August 2025. If you have suffered a fibula injury due to someone else breaching their duty of care, you may be able to make a personal injury claim. Our guide will explore when you may be able to make a claim for compensation for a broken fibula claim by examining a figurative case study worth £46,000.

We’ll also discuss the time limits for making a personal injury compensation claim and the exceptions to this rule. Our guide also explores fibula fracture compensation and the components of a compensation award.

Finally, our guide will explain the benefits of working with a No Win No Fee solicitor to claim compensation for a fractured leg. Read on to learn more, or contact our team of advisors today to get started. Our team are experts in evaluating personal injury cases and can answer any questions you may have through a free consultation.

Contact Our Team

• Call us on 0800 073 8804
• Contact us online
• Use the live chat feature

Select A Section

1. Case Study: £46,000 Compensation For A Broken Fibula
2. The Time Limit For Making A Broken Fibula Claim
3. What Evidence Do I Need For A Broken Fibula Claim?
4. Compensation Payouts For A Broken Fibula Claim
5. How Can Legal Expert Help Me Claim Broken Fibula Compensation?
6. Make A Broken Fibula Claim With A No Win No Fee Solicitor
7. Useful Links

Case Study: £46,000 Compensation For A Broken Fibula

In this case study, we take a look at a serious broken fibula injury that was sustained by a young man in a motor vehicle accident as he was riding his moped to work early in the morning.

A vehicle heading in the opposite direction swerved across the road into his path, and the subsequent collision caused him to fall off. The young man suffered a severe fibula fracture and soft tissue injury to his arm and leg. Furthermore, during his recovery from the injuries, he was found to be suffering from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) caused by the accident.

The young victim was taken to the hospital in an ambulance. Upon arrival, it was found that the fracture of his fibula was so serious that he had to spend several days as an in-patient and undergo several surgical procedures.

During these surgeries, the bones of the fibula and tibia were physically joined together using surgical fixings, including pins and screws. Once this surgery had been completed, skin grafts were needed to help prevent significant scarring.

A year later, the victim had to return to the hospital for a final surgical procedure that removed the surgical fixings. Despite this significant level of treatment, the victim needed a long course of physiotherapy to regain full function. Additionally, the scarring on his leg and calf required cosmetic surgery to remove it.

After a long-winded and complicated claims process, the victim was awarded a total compensation payout of £46,000.

The Time Limit For Making A Broken Fibula Claim

The time limit to make a personal injury claim for broken tibia and fibula compensation in the UK is outlined in the Limitation Act 1980. You usually have up to three years from the date you were injured to begin your claim. However, there are certain instances when the time limit for a broken fibula claim may be frozen. For example:

• • A child’s limitation period is frozen until their 18th birthday. From this date, they will have until their 21st birthday to start a claim. Prior to this date, a litigation friend could make a claim on their behalf.

• The limitation period is frozen indefinitely for someone who lacks the mental capacity to make a claim. During this time, a litigation friend could act on their behalf. If a claim has not been made and the injured party regains the required mental capacity, they will have three years from the recovery date to start their claim.

Contact one of our advisors today to discuss your potential personal injury claim and receive free advice, including an estimate of the compensation amount you could claim.

What Evidence Do I Need For A Broken Fibula Claim?

For your broken fibula claim to be successful and to receive a compensation payout for your injuries and losses, you must establish third party liability. To simplify this, you must obtain evidence to prove how the person you are claiming against breached their duty of care, resulting in your broken fibula.

Some examples of evidence that may support your claim for compensation for a broken fibula include:

• Medical reports including scans, x-rays and prescriptions 
• Photographs of your injuries and accident scene
• A copy of the accident book 
• A copy of the police report, if they were called to the scene 
• CCTV or dash cam footage of your accident 
• Witness contact details 

Proving third party liability is one of the most important stages of the claims process as it will determine the success of your claim and whether you are awarded compensation. 

At Legal Expert, we understand that you may still be in a lot of pain or receiving treatment for your injuries and may find it difficult to find evidence to support your claim. However, we have a team of experienced advisors and solicitors who can use their expertise to help you obtain evidence and prove third party liability. 

If you would like to learn more about the types of evidence useful for your claim or how you can obtain them, please do not hesitate to contact our helpful advisors. Once all of the evidence has been collected, our solicitors can then begin to build your claim so you can receive broken fibula compensation.

Compensation Payouts For A Broken Fibula Claim

You may receive two types of compensation for a broken fibula.

Firstly, general damages cover any injuries or ongoing suffering caused by your broken fibula accident. You may also be compensated if you have suffered a loss of amenity. For example, if you play football but can no longer do so due to your injury.

A payout for a broken fibula may also include special damages. This compensates you for any financial losses or out-of-pocket expenses incurred as a result of your injuries. For example, you might seek compensation for a leg injury that has led to you taking time off work to recover and subsequently suffering a loss of earnings. You should keep hold of your wage slips as evidence of this loss.

If you would like to know more about broken leg compensation payouts in the UK, please don’t hesitate to contact our advisors. Alternatively, continue reading to find out how our expert No Win No Fee solicitors can help you.

How Can Legal Expert Help Me Claim Broken Fibula Compensation?

Legal Expert can help you claim broken fibula compensation by providing a range of services tailored to your needs. Every claim has its own unique features and our solicitors work hard to ensure you receive a dedicated professional service.

Here are just some of the services we can provide:

• Getting you the medical treatment, specialist referral and rehabilitation you require.
• Assisting you with gathering evidence.
• Calculating a fair, accurate broken fibula compensation amount, including any financial losses.
• Helping you to understand the claims process and explaining all the technical terminology. 
• Communicating with the defendant’s representatives and keeping you informed of how the claim is progressing.
• Negotiating a final settlement and attending any dispute resolution sessions on your behalf.
• Finding the right barrister for you if you claim requires a court hearing. We should point out that most claims can be resolved without a trial. But if your claim does progress to courts, we’ll be here every step of the way.

As you can see, Legal Expert’s solicitors have a lot of tools at their disposal to ensure your claim has the best chance of success. To find out more about how much compensation for a fractured or broken bone you could potentially be entitled to, or for more information on how we can help you claim, talk to us today using the details provided below.

Make A Broken Fibula Claim With A No Win No Fee Solicitor

Our No Win No Fee solicitors are experts in claiming for serious leg injuries like fibula fractures. Working with a legal expert on your claim can come with many benefits; for example, they can help decode complex legal jargon and can help you negotiate a settlement on your behalf.

Our solicitors work on a No Win No Fee basis by offering their services through a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). This means that you won’t need to pay any fees for them to start their work or for their continued services on your claim. Likewise, if your fractured fibula claim fails, you won’t pay for your solicitor’s work on the case.

If your claim succeeds, your solicitor will deduct a small percentage of your compensation as a success fee. A legal cap limits this percentage.

Contact Us

Our advisors are here to help. To see if we could help you with your broken leg claim, get in touch today:

• Call us on 0800 073 8804
• Contact us online
• Use the live chat feature

Useful Links

• Fractured bone compensation guide: A Legal Expert guide to fractured bone compensation amounts.
• Leg injury claims: A guide to leg injury compensation claims.
• NHS – Broken ankle: NHS advice and general information on broken ankle injuries.
• NHS – Broken leg: NHS advice and general information on broken leg injuries.

Thank you for reading our case study on compensation for a broken fibula.

By Lewis Cobain. Last Updated 8th October 2025. A proximal fractured humerus can be extremely debilitating, leaving those affected facing a lengthy and challenging recovery. In some cases, may never completely heal. If another party’s negligent actions caused your injury, then you may be able to start claiming compensation for a proximal fractured humerus. Getting started is as simple as contacting our team of advisors here at Legal Expert.

Our advisors will assess your eligibility, free of charge, and answer any questions you might have about how to claim compensation for a broken humerus. Why not reach out to discover how compensation amounts are calculated and learn more about the tailored services provided by our dedicated solicitors? You could find yourself one step closer towards getting compensation.

Answers To Some Key Questions

• What is a proximal humerus fracture? This is when the bone that forms the upper arm and part of the shoulder joint breaks. 
• How is a proximal humerus fracture treated? You may need to wear a sling and undergo physiotherapy, but surgery is rarely required. 
• What can I do to help the healing process? Avoid heavy lifting for the first 4 to 6 weeks, follow the exercises recommended by your doctor, and stay hydrated.
• What are the signs of this type of injury? Pain, bruising, swelling, and limited shoulder movement are common symptoms of a broken humerus.
• Can I recover the cost of physiotherapy? If these costs are directly related to your injury, then broken humerus compensation may account for the out-of-pocket expense.

Slips, Trips And Falls

In elderly people, proximal humerus fracture treatment is far from straightforward. However, slips, trips and falls are very common in the UK, especially amongst the elderly. This means that despite the treatment being complex when it comes to treating a fractured humerus, NHS doctors have plenty of experience.

The Health and Safety Executive, the UK’s workplace safety regulator, states that slips, trips and falls are the most common accidents in the workplace. Or as in the case of this victim, as a member of the public entering a privately-operated place of work.

Details Of The Proximal Humerus Fracture

In this particular case, the shoulder injury was extremely serious with the medical condition being exacerbated by the age of the patient.

With the original injury being missed initially and left for an extra day without treatment, the shock and trauma to the patient were also severe.

Doctors discovered that it would take extensive corrective surgery to begin rebuilding the shoulder into a state where it could start to repair itself.

Humerus Fracture Shoulder Surgery

The initial treatment required fractured humerus surgery to fit surgical fixings and a philos plate. This required multiple surgeries to achieve, and for the duration of the treatment, the patient had to stay in the hospital as an inpatient.

It took continuous examinations over a 4-month period before doctors could be entirely sure that the injury had begun to heal. A full bone repair was not confirmed until 12 months later. During almost the entire 12-month recovery period, she was forced to wear a fractured humerus sling. Regaining basic shoulder functionality required physiotherapy and exercises for the fractured humerus.

How Long Does It Take To Recover From A Broken Humerus?

Are you wondering, ‘how long does it take to recover from a broken humerus?’. In the case study above, it took the claimant almost 12 months to recover from her broken humerus. This was down to factors including her age and the severity of the injury, so it may not always take a year to recover.

Under NHS guidance, a fractured humerus can take approximately 12 weeks to heal. However, to fully recover, it can take up to one year. For detailed information on recovery or treatment, we recommend seeking the advice of a medical professional.

Get in touch to find out how our expert personal injury solicitors could help you secure compensation after suffering a fractured humerus due to the negligence of another party.

Key Steps To Making Your Own Fractured Humerus Claim

If you have sustained a broken humerus because of negligence, there are steps you can take to strengthen your claim for personal injury compensation. Firstly, you should seek medical attention. This will ensure that your injury is treated correctly. Additionally, any diagnosis or treatment you are given will be logged in your medical records, which can then be used as evidence.

Other examples of evidence you can collect in support of a claim include:

• The contact details of any witnesses. Your solicitor can get in touch with them for a statement.
• Photographs of your injury.
• A medical report from an independent medical expert.
• Any evidence of financial harm if you are claiming special damages. For example, you could use a wage slip to prove a loss of earnings.

Finally, it’s important that you begin your claim within the time limit. As outlined in the Limitation Act 1980, you usually have three years from the date of the accident in which to start a claim.

Exceptions to the time limit can apply in cases where the injured party is under 18 or doesn’t have the mental capacity to pursue their own claim. To find out more about this, and whether the limitation period exceptions apply to your case, speak with a member of our team.

What Did The Compensation Settlement Include?

The retail store admitted full liability for the accident. However, it was not until a medical professional could make a full prognosis of the injuries at a later stage that a full compensation payout could be made. Initially, an interim payment of £4,000 was made in the short term. Once a period of proximal humerus fracture healing time had passed, it was possible to calculate a final settlement of £20,000, which covered:

• General damages for the pain, suffering and trauma caused by the physical injury.
• Special damage to cover the cost of having to hire in-home help to undertake day-to-day tasks.
• Medical costs such as medication and physiotherapy were incurred as the victim needed a course of humerus fracture recovery exercises to regain functionality of the shoulder.
• All costs associated with making the compensation claim.

Broken Arm Compensation Payouts

Arm injury claim payouts can vary from claim to claim, depending on the circumstances of each case. Payouts can include up to two heads of claim, the first of which is general damages. This head of claim addresses your injuries and the resulting pain and suffering you go through.

When evaluating this head of your broken arm compensation, solicitors often use the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) to help. This is because the text provides guideline brackets for a number of arm injuries of varying severities. In the table below, we have included some of the JCG’s brackets for arm injuries. Please note that the initial figure isn’t from the document, and none of the brackets guarantee compensation.

Your compensation for a broken arm could also include special damages. This head of compensation is intended to help you claim back any financial losses you experience because of your injuries. For example, this could cover a loss of earnings or travel costs to and from hospital appointments.

For more information on arm injury claim payouts, contact our team today. One of our advisors could provide a free evaluation of your claim and offer more advice on claiming broken arm compensation.

No Win No Fee Solicitors For Broken Humerus Claims

This specific case is a good example of the benefits of using No Win No Fee solicitors. Our solicitors work under a specific type of arrangement called a Conditional Fee Agreement. It means you wouldn’t be charged a service fee at the start of your claim, nor as it progresses. These fees also won’t need to be paid if you lose the claim.

Instead, your solicitor will receive a success fee if you win. It’s deducted as a percentage of the compensation, but a cap on it will ensure you keep the bulk.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Get in touch today for free and confidential advice from our friendly team. You can start your compensation today using one of the options below:

• Call 0800 073 8804.
• Use our online contact form.
• Speak with an advisor through live chat.

Useful Links

• Broken bone compensation – A Legal Expert guide to compensation payouts for broken bones.
• Shoulder injury compensation – Find out if you can claim with our helpful guide.
• Broken humerus – NHS advice on dealing with a broken humerus.

Accidents at music venues could range from minor scrapes and mishaps through to serious injuries and even deaths. Incidents could include slips and falls on damaged floors or trailing wires through to crush injuries in crowds or even falls from a balcony. Understanding why an incident happened and who was at fault is the first step to making concert or music venue accident claims.

• UK Music research shows that 14.1 million music tourists attended live events across the UK in 2022.
• Concert and music venues have a duty of care to reasonably ensure the safety of staff and members of the public.
• Personal injury compensation could be claimed for physical and emotional injuries.
• One of our dedicated, expert No Win No Fee solicitors could help you to claim compensation.

Our advisors are on hand 24/7 to provide you with expert help. Contact us by,

• Calling now on 0800 073 8804
• Use our live chat to speak to us about your case.
• Requesting a call back using our contact form.

A Guide To Concert Or Music Venue Accident Claims

Concert or music venue accident claims may be made by those who have been harmed in an accident which was not their fault. You could claim compensation as an employee, audience member or participant in a concert. Concert injury claims must meet the same criteria, no matter who is making a claim.

These criteria are as follows,

1. You were owed a duty of care by another party. In this case it may be the concert venue as an employer or as the occupier of a public place.
2. The music venue breached their duty of care to you. For example, they failed to meet appropriate health and safety regulations for staff or concert goers.
3. The breach caused you harm, whether a minor or more serious injury.

The duty of care may be owed under different pieces of legislation, depending whether you were an employee or member of the public. For example, the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 protects employees, whilst different laws may protect members of the public.

Those making concert accident claims must ensure that their claim is filed within the applicable time limit. The standard limitation period for adults who can claim on their own behalf is 3 years from the date of the accident. This is set by the Limitation Act 1980.

There are notable exceptions for those under the age of 18. Here, the time limit does not begin until they reach this age. For those who are not mentally capable of making a claim themselves, no time limit is applicable. Again, this is set out in the above act. A litigation friend may act on behalf of either of these parties whilst the time limit is not applicable.

Please contact us for further guidance on how to claim compensation.

Who Is Responsible For Injuries At A Music Venue?

Responsibility for injuries at a music venue may fall on an employer (as highlighted above) or on the party in control of the space. This party may be referred to as the occupier. They may own the space, or otherwise be in control of it. The occupier has a duty of care towards members of the public. This is set out in the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957.

Venue owners or occupiers may be liable under the Occupiers’ Liability Act for your injuries if they neglected to meet their duty of care. This may include their having failed to take reasonable steps to prevent concert goers being foreseeable harmed. Examples of such failure could include the failure to properly control crowds, the provision or use of faulty equipment or the failure to safely maintain premises.

Our team is here to help you claim for accidents at concerts and music festivals.

Slips, Trips And Falls Concert Injury Claims

Slips, trips and falls concert injury claims may be made where a person is harmed by hazardous conditions at a venue. If you have been injured in a slip, trip or fall due to a preventable hazard, you could make a compensation claim. Slips, trips and falls could occur due to:

• Wet floors. If the spillage is known about and no action is taken, or where it is caused by faulty plumbing you may make a claim.
• Uneven surfaces. Broken or uneven surfaces which have not been repaired could lead to people slipping or tripping over.

Slips, trips and falls could lead to numerous different types of injury. These could include,

• Soft tissue injuries, such as a sprained ankle, wrist or other similar injury.
• Broken or fractured bones, such as fractured wrists, elbows, ankles or knees, etc.
• Concessions and other head injuries.
• Facial injuries.

Severe slips and falls, such as from a height, could result in a more severe degree of injury. This may include brain injuries or damage to the back or spinal cord.

Claims could be made for minor or serious injury types sustained at concerts and music festivals. Our team could help you.

Concert Crush Injury Example

One example of a concert crush incident includes the one that occurred at Brixton Academy in December 2022. During this incident, 2 people suffered fatal crush injuries.

The incident occurred when a crowd of people outside the venue attempted to gain access. They did this by pressing hard against the doors, which buckled inwards. The police were unable to stop the crowd surging once the doors broke. The performer during the crush incident was asked to end the show, which he did.

Source: https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-64003455

Types Of Injuries That Could Occur During A Crowd Surge

Crushes could cause chest injuries, such as crushed or fractured ribs, collapsed lungs, or internal injuries and bleeding. Chest compression may also result in asphyxiation. Other injuries may include,

• Head injuries caused by being trampled.
• Broken and/or fractured bones.
• Soft tissue injuries, such as a twisted ankle.
• Abrasions and bruises.
• Psychological injuries, such as post-traumatic stress disorder.

Please contact our team about concert venue injury claims and compensation for a crush injury.

Concert Or Music Venue Accident Claims Due To Overcrowding

Concert or music venue accidents may involve overcrowding. Venues may exceed their safe capacity, fail to adhere to relevant health and safety guidelines and create hazardous conditions, which can lead to attendees being injured. Where negligent management was involved, you may be able to claim compensation. Overcrowding may cause similar injuries to those discussed above.

Overcrowding occurs when a venue admits more attendees than it is permitted to or when it fails to manage and control crowds within a venue. Factors such as poor planning, inadequate or improperly trained staff or a poor layout could all lead to overcrowding. Compensation claims rely on being to prove a venue failed to enforce capacity limits, safety procedures or otherwise failed to meet their duty of care.

An advisor can discuss the incident that happened to you and advise on whether you have valid grounds to claim for injuries suffered due to overcrowding.

Food Poisoning At A Concert

In addition to different types of accidents, concert and festival attendees could also experience food poisoning. Food poisoning could be caused by customers being served food or drink which has been contaminated, improperly stored or incorrectly prepared. If you have suffered food poisoning due to improper food preparation, handling or storage, you could claim for any illness suffered.

Food-related illnesses may occur when venues, concessions, or vendors serve food that causes people harm. It may be caused by,

• Poor hygiene or improper handling.
• Cross-contamination.
• Inadequate storage, such as inadequate refrigeration.

Symptoms and effects of food poisoning include,

• Nausea, vomiting and diarrhoea.
• Abdominal pain.
• Dehydration.
• Kidney problems.

These symptoms may require hospitalisation. Claims for food poisoning at a concert will require you to prove the vendor failed to meet food safety standards.

Please contact one of our advisors to learn more about how to claim for food poisoning.

How Much Compensation For Concert Or Music Venue Accident Claims?

How much compensation for concert or music venue accident claims may be awarded may depend on the injury sustained and how serious it is. For example, a very severe injury resulting in brain damage may be awarded between £344,150 and £493,000. This is the compensation bracket set out by the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG).

The JCG is a resource which sets out different compensation brackets. These brackets are for different types of injury at different levels of severity. They may be used by solicitors (and other relevant parties) when working out how much compensation someone could be awarded for a personal injury.

Personal injury claims may include compensation for two heads of loss. These are general and special damages. General damages compensate for the pain and suffering resulting from an accident. Special damages may take financial losses into account. The combination of these forms a total settlement.

This table takes brackets from the JCG as well as our own example of a total settlement (row 1) to illustrate total compensation amounts. Please note that the example in row 1 is not from the JCG. Additionally, this table is only intended to serve as a guide.

Special Damages

Special damages are the second of two heads of loss which may be taken into consideration when calculating compensation for concert or music venue accident claims. Special damages may be awarded for,

• Lost income and earnings. You may be compensated for income, earnings and workplace benefits lost due to taking time off work or being unable to return to work.
• Medical bills. Compensation can take into account the cost of necessary medical care and prescription (or other) medication.
• The cost of care. This may include specialist care in a facility or the home. It may also take into account the care provided by a family member who has lost income.

Concert accident claims recognise that your accident may have had a wider impact on you than your pain and suffering alone. As such, compensation may be awarded for the financial losses listed above. The purpose of this is to return a claimant to the same financial position they were in prior to being injured. However, you will need to submit documentation of these losses, such as your wage slips and receipts for items purchased to cope with your injury.

Our advisors can help to assess concert venue injury claims. They could work with you to work out what losses may be included in personal injury claims. Contact us today for help with your case.

How Long Do Music Venue Accident Claims Take?

How long music venue accident claims could take may depend on the complexity of the accident or the injuries sustained as well as a variety of other factors, which could include,

• The complexity of the case as a whole.
• How long it takes to collect relevant, supporting evidence. This may include collecting,
  • Copies of medical records, such as those detailing any medical attention sought.
  • The results of any independent medical assessment.
  • A copy of the venue’s accident report log.
  • Records of any financial impact the incident has had on you.
• The types of injuries sustained. The more complex a claimant’s injuries are, the longer it may take to get a full picture of how they will be affected going forward.
• Whether the defendant (the party you are making a claim against) admits their liability. If they do not, the claim may take longer to conclude.
• Whether a claim needs to go to court. Personal injury claims may need to go to court if the defendant does not admit they are liable, or if the parties can not agree how much compensation should be awarded.

Music or concert accident claims may take anywhere from several months to a year (or more) to settle and for compensation to come through. This is because there is no specific or fixed time frame in which a claim must be completed.

Please note, whilst there is not a specified time frame in which a claim must be concluded, there is a limitation period in which the claim must be filed. Please talk to our team about concert or music venue accident claims.

No Win No Fee Concert Or Music Venue Accident Claims

No Win No Fee concert or music venue accident claims offer a way to seek compensation for your injuries whilst only paying solicitors’ fees if the claim succeeds. If a solicitor can provide their services on a No Win No Fee basis they will not ask for any fees for their work in advance. They will, however, charge a success fee if and when you are awarded compensation. This fee is calculated as a percentage of your compensation. To provide their services on this basis, they may use a specific type of contract, called a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA).

The agreement will set out the services the personal injury solicitor will provide, what success fee may be charged, and when it is payable. This ensures you know what you will pay, when and that you receive the bulk of your compensation. Legislation limits the percentage which may be levied as a success fee.

Additional benefits of making concert or music venue accident claims with Legal Expert may include,

• Guidance through the claims process as well as an explanation of any legal terminology or jargon.
• Help collecting evidence and organising medical assessments.
• Help with accessing treatment or rehabilitation services for any injuries sustained in the accident.
• Negotiating with other parties to the claim, such as venue owners or occupiers.

Contact Us Today

Contact us today for help and advice on making a concert or music venue accident claim. Our team is on hand 24/7 to assist you.

• You can phone 0800 073 8804 and ask to talk to an advisor.
• Click on the live support below and tell us about your accident
• Request a call back from an advisor by completing our contact page.

Learn More

Learn more about related personal injury claims and how our solicitors could help you below:

• Information about how to claim against a company that is in liquidation or dissolved.
• Guidance on different types of personal injury claims.
• Learn how to file a successful personal injury claim.

A few external references that you might find useful:

• Safety information for event organisers from the Health and Safety Executive. 
• NHS guidance on performing first aid.
• Guidance on claiming Statutory Sick Pay (SSP) from the government.

Please speak to our team if you or a loved one have been affected by any of the circumstances raised in our guide to concert or music venue accident claims.

Have you suffered a minor head injury in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Whether you suffered a minor head injury in an accident on holiday, an accident at work, a road traffic accident, or any other type of accident, if it was caused by the negligence of another party, you could be entitled to claim thousands of pounds in compensation. We are Legal Expert, a trusted legal advisory service and we help victims of minor head injuries claim the compensation they are entitled to. Call Legal Expert today on 0800 073 8804 for your free consultation. We will advise you on whether or not you have a legitimate case for compensation, estimate how large your settlement could be and match you to an expert personal injury solicitor in your area, who can help you win your case for compensation.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr G (whose name we have abbreviated for reasons of confidentiality) who suffered a minor head injury in an accident on holiday. Mr G was 51 at the time of his injury, which occured in 2013 when he was on holiday at an overseas beach resort. Mr G was on the beach when a parasol was blown out of its base and struck him on the crown of his head.

Details of these Minor Head Injuries

After his head injury took place, Mr G was taken to the local health centre where he sought minor head injury treatment, including treatment for the cut which the parasol had left. Six weeks later after Mr G had undergone a period of minor head injury recovery time, he was left with a 3cm scar on the crown his head where the cut had been, which was highly visible as his hair no longer grew over the scar tissue. He was left with no other minor head injury symptoms.

Claiming Compensation for a Head Injury from an Accident on Holiday

Unfortunately, some 4.4. million Britons have recently suffered a holiday accident abroad. These accidents range from cuts and bruises to food poisoning and minor head injuries. As well as affecting the victim’s enjoyment of their trip and their health, these accidents on holiday have also cost the sufferer at least 1 billion in medical expenses. Depending on the laws and regulations of the country where you had your accident, claiming compensation for an accident on holiday abroad can be a complicated process. Therefore it is imperative that you hire an experienced personal injury solicitor when you make an accident claim, who can ensure you get the compensation that you are entitled to. Please read our guide on claiming compensation for accidents on holiday abroad for more information.

The Allegation and the Compensation Settlement for the Minor Head Injury

Mr G (the Claimant) decided to pursue personal injury compensation against the holiday company (the Defendant) on the grounds that the parasol that struck him on the head was faulty and shouldn’t have been able to come loose. He worked in a customer facing job, so was disappointed to be left with a visible scar and the effect it could have on his career. The allegation was made that under the Package Holidays and Package Tours Regulations 1992, the holiday company had been negligent and had breached their duty of care towards Mr G as a customer.

Fortunately, the Defendant admitted liability. Mr G was awarded a settlement of £6,000. The settlement took place out of court.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

You can hire a no win no fee solicitor to help you claim compensation for your minor head injury, including the costs of your minor head injury treatment. By choosing a solicitor that offers a no win no fee service, it means that you will only have to pay the solicitor’s fees, if you win your case, removing any financial risk to you. We can match you with an expert no win no solicitor to handle your case. Contact us today to enquire about making a no win no fee claim today.

Contact Legal Expert

Whether you have suffered a head injury, minor head injury, your child has suffered a minor head injury or a bump on the head, if someone else’s negligence caused your injury, you could be entitled to claim compensation.

Legal Expert can match you to the right personal injury solicitor to handle your case, at no extra cost to you. Call us today to start your minor head injury compensation claim, or fill out our online claims form.

If you’d like to learn more about claiming compensation for a brain injury, we recommend heading here to read our dedicated guide.

Useful Links

How Much Compensation Can I Claim For A Head Injury?
Help and advice for claimants wishing to claim compensation for a head injury, including advice for hiring a personal injury solicitor.

How Much Compensation Can I Claim For A Holiday Accident Abroad?
Help and advise for Claimants who have been injured in an accident abroad?

Minor Head Injuries: NHS Guide
A minor head injuries NHS guide, including minor head injury treatments, minor head injury symptoms and when to worry if you have a minor head injury.

Last Updated On 17th July 2025. Have you suffered a serious forearm fracture or a broken forearm in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Whether it was an accident at work, a road traffic accident, or an accident in a public place, if someone else is liable for your injury, you could be entitled to thousands of pounds in compensation. We are Legal Expert, a well-established legal advisory service that helps victims of forearm fracture accidents claim the fractured forearm compensation that they are entitled to. Call us today on 0800 073 8804 to be matched with an expert personal injury solicitor to handle your case, at no extra cost to you.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr D (whose name we have shortened for reasons of privacy). Mr D was working as a self-employed contractor for a chemical company, Croda Chemicals. He was working on removing a pump from the ground floor of his plant when his forearm was hit by a section of pipe that had fallen from possibly two stories above him, breaking his forearm upon impact.

Self Employed Contractor Accident at Work Claims

Is it harder to claim compensation for a personal injury if you are self-employed? A common misconception is that if you are a subcontractor who has an accident at work or a self-employed contractor who experienced an accident at work that you cannot claim compensation for your injury. Self-employed people are responsible for their own safety in a workplace where they are visiting. However, it is possible to sue for compensation if you have a personal injury and are self-employed if you can prove that your accident was partly due to the negligent action or inaction of another party.

As a self-employed subcontractor who experienced an accident at work due to a falling pipe, Mr D was not responsible for his accident so was entitled to claim fractured forearm compensation from the company Croda Chemicals where, as a subcontractor, he experienced an accident at work. Claiming compensation for a work-related injury when you are self-employed can be a complicated process, so it is essential that you hire an experienced personal injury solicitor to represent you in your case.

Fractured Forearm Symptoms

Despite what your friends may tell you, a serious forearm fracture, a broken wrist or a broken arm are all very similar injuries. Broken or fractured forearm symptoms can include: bruising and swelling, severe pain and tenderness, the arm or wrist being an odd shape, bleeding or in severe cases the bone protruding through the skin. Your forearm is made of two bones, the radius, and the ulna, with most adult fractures occuring on both bones. Ulna fractures to the wrist can also occur, and if the serious forearm fracture is not effectively treated as soon as possible radius and ulna fracture complications are a risk.

Fractured forearm recovery time is usually between 4-8 weeks. Most fractured wrist injuries are treated by putting the arm in plaster and allowing time for the bones to knit. This NHS guide on a Broken Arm or  Wrist has more information.

The Fractured Forearm Compensation Case and Settlement

As a result of suffering from a broken forearm, Mr D was unable to work for several weeks. This, of course, meant that he suffered a loss of business, which subsequently resulted in a loss of earnings during his fractured forearm recovery time. Mr D’s personal injury solicitor negotiated a [£32,306.64] fractured forearm compensation settlement for him. As well as damages for his pain suffering and loss of amenity, the settlement also covered his loss of income during the period that he was unable to work.

How Much Time Do I Have To Claim For A Serious Forearm Fracture?

According to the Limitation Act 1980, you have 3 years to start your serious forearm fracture claim. This time limit commences from the date you suffered the injury. However, there may be cases where this particular time limit won’t apply:

• Minors: The time limit for minors applies only after their 18th birthday. This is because they cannot claim compensation on their own before reaching the age of majority. Therefore, they will have 3 years to start their claim once they turn 18.
• Reduced Mental Capacity: If a person doesn’t possess the mental capacity to make a claim, no time limit will be applicable. However, if their mental capacity does return, they will have 3 years from that day to start their claim.

An alternative to waiting for the time limit to apply is for a loved one to claim on behalf of the injured person by becoming a litigation friend. Any of the following individuals can apply for this position:

• Parents, guardians or other family members.
• Relatives or friends.
• Solicitor
• Independent Mental Capacity Advocate

The court will make the appointment after determining that:

• There isn’t any conflict of interest.
• The person applying for the position can make fair and competent decisions.

Contact us now to know the time limit for your claim or to claim compensation on behalf of a loved one.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

Have you suffered a serious forearm fracture or a broken forearm in an accident that wasn’t your fault? If you would like to claim fractured forearm compensation, then you may want to consider using a No Win No Fee solicitor. This means that your personal injury solicitor will offer you a Conditional Fee Arrangement (CFA), also known as a no win no fee service. This means you will only pay your solicitor’s fee if you win your claim for personal injury compensation, meaning there is no financial risk to you.  There is no upfront payment, making it a more affordable option. This is especially helpful if you have lost income as a result of your injuries.

Call us today and if you have a valid claim, we will match you to an expert No Win No Fee solicitor to handle your case. Contact us today to enquire about making a No Win No Fee claim today.

How Legal Expert Can Help You

We are Legal Expert, a trusted legal advisor that specialises in matching Claimants with expert personal injury solicitors, many of which have 30 years of experience. If you have experienced a serious forearm fracture, fractured wrist, ulna fracture symptoms or a broken wrist in an accident that wasn’t your fault, then we can help you sue the liable party. Whether you suffered an accident at work (and were an employee or suffered a work-related injury when you were self-employed), in a public place, on the road or elsewhere then we will handle your case to get you the compensation you are entitled to.

Call Legal Expert today, or use our online contact form to tell us about your serious forearm fracture. An advisor will speak to you to let you know if you have a valid case, advise you on how much-fractured wrist compensation you could claim and match you to a solicitor with the right expertise to help you, all at no extra cost to you. Call today to start your claim. We’re looking forward to hearing from you.

Useful Links

Broken Wrist and Fractured Wrist
An NHS guide to a broken arm and wrist symptoms, treatments and advice on recovery time.

How Much Compensation For A Fractured Or Broken Bone?
Our guide on compensation for fractures or broken bones.

Last Updated 9th September 2025. If you have suffered a finger injury at work, in public,  or as a child that wasn’t your fault, then you may be entitled to claim personal injury compensation. An injury to your finger, from a digit caught in a door to an amputation, can leave you with lifelong pain and seriously impact how well you can use your hand.

One of the most common causes of finger injuries is having them trapped or crushed in a door or hinge. Crushing injuries can lead to broken bones, damaged joints and ligaments or potentially cause part or all of the finger to be severed.

Legal Expert can help you begin a No Win No Fee finger injury claim so that you can claim monetary compensation if your hand has been damaged in an accident that was not your fault. Compensation can help to fund treatment and cope with any loss of earnings you may have suffered as a result of your injury.

• Call us on 0800 073 8804
• Contact us online.
• Use the chat box in the corner

My Finger Was Trapped In A Door, Can I Claim?

Having your fingers trapped in a door frame or hinge is a painful experience. Once the finger is freed, you may have been left with lasting damage to the bones, joints, or tendons on your finger and hand.

Your basis for a compensation claim must be that your accident was either not your fault or could have been prevented. If someone else shut a door on your finger or a door slammed shut on your finger due to the mechanisms keeping it open failing, then they are legally responsible for the injury you sustained. As the accident which caused your injury was not your fault, you have the foundations for a compensation claim for your finger injury.

What Injuries Can Be Caused When A Finger Is Trapped In A Door?

The injuries that can be caused when a finger is trapped in a door range from transient to potentially life-altering. We use our hands every day to interact with the world so even a temporary limitation to hand movement can have a big impact.

We have provided a few examples of how you could suffer an injury to your fingers or hands here:

• A lack of maintenance inspections resulted in a sensor fault on an automatic door in a supermarket being missed. Your fingers became trapped when the door shut on your hand, causing multiple fractures.
• Inadequate training meant your colleague failed to latch the loading bay door open. Your fingers became trapped when the door suddenly closed. One of your fingers later had to be amputated.
• Poor lighting in a stock room meant you couldn’t see fingers in the way of a store cupboard door. The door closed onto your hand, damaging multiple tendons.

As these scenarios demonstrate, there are numerous ways your fingers could become trapped in doors, and various injuries that could be sustained. Some other examples can include:

• Bruising.
• Various soft tissue injuries.
• Temporary or permanent limitations of movement.
• Visible scarring.

You can find out if you are eligible to claim compensation for a trapped finger by contacting our advisors for a free assessment. Get in touch today using the details provided below.

What To Do If Your Finger Gets Trapped In A Door

If you trapped your fingers in a door and would like to claim, you will need to prove that a breach in a duty of care owed to you caused your injury. If the duty of care is breached and an injury is caused, this is known as negligence. We look at different scenarios where you could be owed a duty of care later on in this guide.

As part of the claiming process, you must have evidence that shows third-party negligence caused your trapped finger in a door, and you suffered an injury as a result.

Examples of evidence that could help your claim include:

• Photographs of the accident scene. For example, you could take a picture of the door that caused the injury.
• Witness contact information. If anyone saw what happened, you could note their contact details so they can provide a statement later in legal proceedings.
• Medical records. In addition to these, you might be asked to attend an independent medical exam as part of the claiming process. This can help establish the severity and the expected impact of your injury.
• Accident footage. For example, you can request CCTV footage of yourself.

Call our advisors if negligence caused you to suffer injuries from a trapped finger. They can give you free advice about what evidence could support your claim.

How Long Do I Have To Make A Finger Injury Claim?

If you are eligible to make a personal injury claim, you must start the legal process within the time limit set out in the Limitation Act 1980. This is generally 3 years from the date that your finger was trapped in a door.

However, in some circumstances, there are exceptions to the time limit. These could apply to:

• Those under the age of 18 at the time their trapped finger in a door caused an injury. The limitation period is paused until they turn 18, giving them 3 years from the date of their birthday to file a claim if one was not already made for them. Prior to turning 18, a court-appointed litigation friend can start a claim on their behalf.
• Those who lack the mental capacity to initiate proceedings themselves. The time limit is suspended unless they recover this capacity. During this time, a litigation friend can file a claim on their behalf. In cases where the capacity is recovered, and a litigation friend did not act for them, they would have 3 years from the date their capacity was regained to claim for their trapped finger.

If you have any questions about the time limit for personal injury claims, please contact one of our advisors.

Fingers Got Trapped In A Door At Work, Could I Claim?

There are two types of claims you could be able to make if you suffered a crushed finger because of a colleague’s actions.

To make an accident at work claim, you would have to prove that your employer failed to provide a practically safe working environment. This is their responsibility under workplace health and safety laws, such as the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974. The 1974 act, in particular, requires employers to take all reasonably practicable steps to protect the health, well-being, and safety of their workforce.

In cases such as these, where there was a hazard your employer should have addressed, you could be eligible to claim against your employer if a colleague crushed your finger.

If a colleague intentionally crushed your finger, you could be eligible to claim compensation through a criminal injury claim. If either of these situations happens to you, please reach out to one of our advisers to discuss eligibility and how to make a claim for a trapped finger injury.

Could I Claim If A Shop Door Crushed My Fingers?

If you have suffered an injury to your finger following it being caught or crushed in a shop door, then you may be able to claim compensation. The shop and owner have a duty to ensure that their doors are safe for use by the public. They should have anti-slam mechanisms to ensure they do not shut unexpectedly, and so if one of their doors has slammed shut on your fingers, then you have the right to begin a claim for compensation.

All shops should have their public liability insurance, and that insurer will be the one who pays out any compensation you are awarded. Therefore, no matter how big or small the shop or franchise is, you can still make a claim in the knowledge that any compensation you are awarded will be paid out.

How Much Compensation Could I Receive For Getting My Finger Trapped In A Door?

Those eligible to make personal injury claims for a finger trapped in a door can seek compensation for general and special damages. In successful claims, compensation will always include general damages. They provide compensation for the mental and physical effects you are suffering because your finger got trapped in a door due to a breach of duty. If your injury has a financial impact, then you can claim for special damages.

An independent medical assessment and the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) can play a role in assessing general damages. The JCG publishes guideline compensation brackets for all sorts of injuries, including those affecting fingers.

Guideline Compensation Table

We have taken some finger injuries from the JCG and their suggested compensation brackets (except for the top figure, which has not been taken from the document). It is important to note that this table should be used strictly as guidance only, as all claims have unique circumstances.

Special Damages

Special damages provide compensation for the financial effects you are suffering because your finger got trapped in a door due to a breach of duty. Some financial losses which can be directly linked to your injury and, therefore, you could be reimbursed for include:

• The cost of certain medical treatment or therapy.
• Loss of earnings.
• Travel costs to appointments.

Since special damages are only sometimes awarded in successful finger injury claims, it is vital to keep any receipts, payslips, invoices, and bank statements that can support your special damages claim.

You can contact our advisors today if you have any further questions about finger injury compensation amounts.

No Win No Fee Finger Trapped In Door Claims

Our solicitors have extensive experience representing clients in No Win No Fee finger trapped in door claims nationwide. They offer this expertise through a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA), which works along No Win No Fee lines. By signing this type of contract, you will not need to pay a service fee for your solicitor’s work:

• Before the personal injury claim proceeds
• While the case is underway
• If you do not receive trapped finger in door compensation

However, should you be compensated, you will need to pay a success fee. This is the percentage of the compensation owed to your solicitor for their work. However, rest assured that a legally binding cap limits the percentage that can be taken. 

Our solicitors also offer the following benefits to make the claims process as straightforward as possible:

• Advising you on what evidence will strengthen your finger trapped in a door claim
• Handling negotiations to secure a settlement that fully reflects the impact of your pain and suffering
• Providing you with detailed updates and clearly explaining anything you are unsure of
• Communicating with the defending party on your behalf

Contact Us Today

You can contact us today via the following options:

• Call 0800 073 8804 
• Use our online contact form.
• Message the live chat on screen now.

Helpful Links

Some helpful links:

• Read about office accident claims
• Find out whether you can claim against another employee or work colleague
• Our guide to hand accident claims
• NHS guidance on fractured fingers

Thank you for reading our guide to claiming for a finger trapped in a door.

In this case study, we look at an example of one of the many different personal injury and compensation claims that we have handled at Legal Expert. The no win no fee solicitors we work with across the country have helped clients claim compensation amounts after a severe knee injury, infection or other complications from surgery. In this case study, we are looking at a medical negligence infection case study. The claimant suffered a severe knee injury as a result of an infection and other complications which developed as a result of knee surgery. Severe knee problems as a result of surgery or infection are rare, but they do sometimes occur in both the NHS and with private healthcare providers. The claimant developed her knee injury symptoms as a result of a surgical wound which kept bleeding after the operation. Despite the claimant visiting the accident and emergency department at her local hospital, the claimant was told she had not developed an infection. The circumstances surrounding how the claimant developed her knee injury was complex as it involved issues with the surgery, recovery, misdiagnosis of the wound and the eventual development of permanent knee problems. Solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant were able to negotiate with the hospital, establish and prove the medical negligence and liability, and secure a settlement of £55,000 in compensation.

At Legal Expert, we have helped claimants across the country who have suffered similar knee pain and who need to make severe knee injury compensation claims. In the case study below, you can read more about the circumstances around how the claimant suffered the injury, and the knee injury treatment options they had to go through.

What Injuries Were Sustained In This Case?

The claimant suffered a severe knee injury which led to her having lasting consequences. The claimant had undergone keyhole surgery on her knee for a separate condition. Following this keyhole surgery, she developed severe pain in her knee. The wound at the severe knee injury also kept bleeding. She immediately sought knee injury treatment at her local Accident and Emergency department. The staff there did not carry out the adequate or requisite investigative testing. As such, the hospital did not find any evidence of an infection in the claimant’s knee. They did not prescribe any knee injury treatment. Around five days after this, the claimant was then admitted to hospital under an emergency. The knee injury diagnosis found an infection deep in the knee. Subsequently, the claimant then had to have a total of three further operations on the same location. Following the knee injury NHS infection, the claimant was left with permanent damage to her knee and suffered a lasting level of reduced mobility.

The Allegation And Settlement

The allegation centered on the medical negligence that she underwent. Following this, the claimant underwent daily pain and suffering. She also suffered from permanently reduced mobility in the affected knee. The claim centered on the fact that if the claimant’s infection had been correctly diagnosed when she first brought it to the attention of the A&E department, it could have caught in time. If so, the claimant’s knee would have been able to make a full recovery.

Following a successful claim for compensation, solicitors working on her behalf were able to recover a total of £55,000 in damages for her pain and suffering, as well as her loss of amenity in her leg.

Time Limits For Claiming Knee Injury Compensation 

In this case study, the claimant had 3 years to begin a claim for compensation, starting from the date on which the severe knee injury occurred. This is the typical time limit for medical negligence, as established by the Limitation Act 1980. However, in some medical negligence cases, the harm suffered may not be apparent, or the injured party may not realise that this harm occurred due to a failure of a medical professional to meet the standards expected of them. In these cases, the time limit can start from the date that the claimant realises, or should have been reasonably able to realise, that negligence occurred. This is known as the date of knowledge. 

However, there are some exceptions to this rule if a case includes:

• Someone who is under the age of eighteen
• A person who is mentally incapacitated

This is because minors cannot manage their own claim and those who are incapacitated do not have the mental capacity to handle the claims process. Under such circumstances, there is a freeze on the legal time limit. Once the claimant either reaches the age of eighteen or regains mental capacity, the 3 year limitation can begin.

There is also the option for a loved one or family member to act as a litigation friend in such situations. This allows you to start a claim on behalf of person who is not in a position to claim for themselves. For example, a parent seeking a severe knee injury settlement for their child.  

You can apply to be a litigation friend or the court may appoint you. The role requires you to act in the best interests of the impacted person. This requires communication with the solicitor and the impacted person (where possible).

If you are not sure about legal time limits or would like to know more about how claim for someone else, our team of advisors are on hand to help. They offer experienced advice on personal injury claims, free of charge.

No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors

At Legal Expert, we can offer the claimants who choose to work with us, a comprehensive service through what is called a ‘no win no fee contract’. These are also known CFA’s or ‘Conditional Fee Agreements’. They are a special type of agreement that helps people hire a solicitor where they may not otherwise be able to do so. CFA’s were created to facilitate claimants ability to access legal services and to make a claim, without having to think about the cost of legal fees. The no win no fee agreement will stipulate that if the solicitor is not successful in making the claim, the claimant will not have to make any payments to the solicitor for fees or costs. The no win no fee agreement will remove the financial risk that a claimant might otherwise have faced if they had to pay the solicitor upfront.

There can be some, rare, conditions and exceptions in which a solicitor might not be able to take on a compensation case for a claimant. As such, a solicitor will need to check your claim to ensure that you have a viable case before they agree to take it on. Legal Expert is able to work with our claimants, almost exclusively, through a no win no fee agreement.

Contact Legal Expert Today

If you notice the symptoms of an infection at the site of a wound, such as a claimant in this severe knee injury case, you should seek immediate medical advice and treatment. Visit your local GP, or A&E department to get the treatment you need. If you suffer an infection in the site of a surgical wound as a result of negligence or poor practice by the NHS or a private practitioner, you should call a specialist personal injury solicitor. No matter the type of injury you have suffered, or claim you need to make, the personal injury specialists at Legal Expert will be able to help you. Legal Expert is the UK’s number one site for advice and information on the best way to make a successful personal injury compensation claim. Our site has a wealth of guides, successful case studies and other resources which are designed to help people who need to make a claim for an injury after an accident which was not their fault.

To start your compensation claim, or to find out how much your personal injury claim could be worth, speak to the team and Legal Expert today. No matter whether your injury was caused by surgical negligence, an accident at work or other circumstances, our specialist panel of solicitors can help you. Our team is on hand to talk through your case. Call us on 0800 073 8804, email via [email protected] or use our online claims form.

Useful Links

Clinical And Medical Negligence
Find out how to make a successful claim for compensation after suffering clinical or medical negligence in either the NHS or the private sector with our guide.

Knee Injury Claims
If you have suffered a knee injury, such as knee injuries from falling, or other common knee injuries, view our guide here.

Last Updated On 13th May 2025. This case study is an illustrative example of how a specialist personal injury solicitor can help claimants who have suffered a variety of different injury types. This is not based on a real compensation claim, but it does represent circumstances that you could claim for and how compensation amounts are calculated.

In this case study, we are looking at a claimant who suffered a frozen shoulder as a result of a lorry accident whilst driving in Germany. The claimant was a lorry driver and was driving on a motorway in Bavaria, approaching the city of Regensburg. Upon seeing an incident ahead of him on the motorway hard shoulder, the claimant immediately slowed to a speed of 10 mph in case he needed to stop. The lorry behind the claimant (travelling in the same direction) drove into the rear of the claimants lorry and caused the claimant to suffer a frozen shoulder injury.

The defendant in this case was the driver of the lorry which struck the claimants vehicle. The insurance company acting on behalf of the defendant did not dispute the drivers liability for the injuries caused. As such, this case did not need to proceed to court for a judge to decide either liability or the compensation settlement which should be paid. The two parties were able to resolve the case amicably and negotiate a settlement. In the majority of similar cases solicitors will be able to negotiate and resolve the case without the need for it to go to court. However, retaining a specialist solicitor is advisable as your case may need to do so.

Legal Expert works with a experienced nationwide panel of personal injury solicitors. Our specialist legal solicitors have the skills and knowledge to successfully pursue and resolve compensation claims against defendants, whether they are for claims in the UK or elsewhere. We have helped claimants with similar frozen shoulder injuries sustained in a variety of ways, including vehicle accidents. Read the case study below to find out how specialist solicitors may be able to help you.

What Injuries Were Sustained In This Case?

The claimant was carrying out his duties as a lorry driver and was driving his HGV along the inside lane of a motorway. The claimant saw what was described as ‘an incident’ ahead of him on the motorway hard shoulder. As a precaution, the claimant slowed to a speed of 10 kilometers per hour. When he did so his vehicle was struck by the lorry behind it, as the driver had not left a sufficient gap between the two vehicles. The driver of the second lorry was designated as the defendant in this case. The impact pushed the claimants lorry forward by approximately fifty meters. The force of the impact and vehicle moving forward left the claimant with a frozen shoulder injury. The injury left the claimant unable to work or drive for six months.

The roads in Western Europe are often seen as some of the safest in the world, and the UK’s roads are jointly the safest with those in the Netherlands and Sweden. According to Eurostat (the European Union’s statistical agency) we can also see that Heavy Goods Vehicles account for just 1.8% of fatal accidents across the 28 member countries.

What Is A Frozen Shoulder?

What is a frozen shoulder? A frozen shoulder is a condition affecting the shoulder joint as a whole. It can affect the joint, muscles and connective tissues across the shoulder. Usually, a frozen shoulder will involve stiffness and pain which gradually develops and spreads across the shoulder. The condition can last for weeks, months or even years and can take anywhere from one to three years to recover from.

What are the first signs of a frozen shoulder? Initial frozen shoulder symptoms include stiffness and pain which restricts your ability to move your shoulder and arm. It can also present as frozen shoulder pain down the arm. You can find out what frozen shoulder pain is like, as well as what exercises to do for a frozen shoulder in this guide from the NHS.

The Allegation And Compensation Settlement

The majority of personal injury or compensation claim cases, such as the claimant who suffered a frozen shoulder in this case study, do not need to go to court. Specialist personal injury solicitors will be able to work with the claimant to recover the damages owed.

In this case the allegation focused on the way the defendant was driving their lorry. Solicitors for the claimant alleged that the defendant had not left a sufficient gap between the two lorries to account for any changes in speed, distance or other conditions. The frozen shoulder claim asserted that the defendant should have been able to reduce their speed as the claimant had done so. Solicitors for the claimant organised a medical consultation as well as physiotherapy treatment. The claimant did not dispute their liability for the accident and admitted liability for the frozen shoulder injuries. The claim was able to be settled between solicitors for the two parties in an out of court settlement. Solicitors for the two parties negotiated a settlement of £25,000 in damages. This was agreed upon to cover the claimants loss of amenity, income as well as their pain and suffering.

How Long Did It Take To Get Frozen Shoulder Compensation?

In this case, it took 2 years to gain frozen shoulder compensation. If you are looking to start a personal injury claim, it is important to note that the specific circumstances of your case will influence how long it takes to settle. No two cases are exactly the same. Factors that impact how long it takes to get compensation include:

• The amount and type of evidence you can supply
• The severity and type of injury you have suffered (if you are still recovering, it can take longer to predict the long-term impact of the injury)
• Whether you can reach an agreement with the defending party regarding liability
• Whether or not your claim goes to court 
• How busy the court schedule is (if your claim goes to court)

Most cases settle outside of court, as this is typically a much quicker process for everyone involved. However, in more complicated cases, you may need to go to court in order to settle.

You can reach out to our team if you have any queries about the factors that may affect how long it takes to settle a claim. If you are eligible to work with one of our solicitors, they will support you at every stage of your frozen shoulder claim.

No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors

At Legal Expert we are able to offer clients a no win no fee agreement, also commonly known as a Conditional Fee Agreement this is a type of contract made between a solicitor and a claimant which helps people to make a claim, without worrying about having to pay legal fees or other costs upfront. They stipulate that if you claim is not successful, you won’t have pay the solicitor anything. No win no fee agreements take the financial risk out of making a claim and claimants don’t have to pay anything upfront, and as there are no charges if the solicitor is not able to recover the compensation, claimants won’t be left out of pocket.

Whilst most cases will be taken on by a no win no fee solicitor, there are rare exceptions when a solicitor won’t be able to take on a case. As such, no win no fee agreements are subject to a solicitor agreeing taking on your case. At Legal Expert almost all the cases we work on are through a no win no fee agreement.

Your no win no fee arrangement will explain all the conditions and circumstances around taking on your case, and will ensure that the information in written in clear and simple language. The contract will also set out what work the solicitor will do, including when and how they will be paid. Before you sign your agreement, your prospective solicitor will ensure that you will fully understand the conditions of the contract. The agreement will set out what is considered a win, as well as when and how fees are charged.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Legal Expert are one of the UK’s best and most comprehensive online resources for information and advice on how to claim compensation for an accident which was not your fault. Our resources include guides to a variety of different types of claims, real-life case studies and information on injury types. We have a wide range of resources designed to provide all the information claimants needs to make a successful claim. Our case studies are designed to show how the right solicitor can help you to get the compensation that you are entitled to.

You can begin your personal injury compensation claim today by contacting the specialist team and Legal Expert. Our professional no win no fee team can provide you more information on how to make a claim with our team of solicitors. Whether you have suffered a frozen shoulder injury, been involved in a road traffic accident, or been injured in some other way, contact us today. You can call our team seven days a week between 9am and 9pm on 0800 073 8804, or email us at [email protected]. Alternatively, fill in our online claims form.

Useful Links

Frozen Shoulder NHS Guide
Find information on the causes of, treatment options for, and how long a frozen shoulder could last in this frozen shoulder NHS guide.

HGV & Lorry Accident Claims
Our guide to HGV and lorry accident claims involving a lorry or other heavy good vehicle, including information on making claims against non-UK resident drivers or haulage companies.

Shoulder Injury Claims
If you have suffered a shoulder injury as a result of an accident which was not your fault, view our guide to how to claim the compensation you could be entitled to.

• £30,000 Compensation For A Forearm Fracture
• £3,900 Compensation For A Soft Tissue Shoulder Injury
• £15,000 Compensation for a Dislocated Shoulder

Last Updated 8th April 2025. Did you suffer a metacarpal fracture or break in an accident that was caused by someone else’s negligence? If so, you could be entitled to compensation via a personal injury claim.

The metacarpal bones (also known as the metacarpus) are bones in the middle of your hand, which connect the phalanges of the fingers to the carpal bones of the wrist. Have you recently been involved in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Did you suffer a metacarpal fracture, metacarpal shaft fracture, metacarpal base fracture or a spiral metacarpal base fracture? Then contact Legal Expert today. We are a trusted legal advisor, who can match you to the right solicitor to win your claim. Call us today for your free consultation, where we will advise you on how much compensation you could claim and match you to an expert solicitor today.

In this case study we are going to look at the case of Mr Q, who suffered a metacarpal fracture after an accident at work. Mr Q worked on a farm. The accident occured when Mr Q was asked to use a feeding auger, which is a device used on farms for feeding livestock, as part of his work. Mr Q had not received any prior instruction or training on how to use an auger and as he was removing part of the equipment he crushed his left thumb.

If you have suffered an injury in an accident that wasn’t your fault, you can contact our advisors today by:

• Calling 0800 073 8804
• Contacting us online
• Using our live chat.

What is a Metacarpal Fracture?

After crushing his left thumb, Mr Q was diagnosed with a shaft metacarpal fracture, in the outermost metacarpal bone below his thumb. A shaft metacarpal fracture is a fracture to the middle part of the metacarpal bone. Some shaft and base metacarpal fractures or broken metacarpals require a cast, but the usual metacarpal fracture treatment is to protect the injury by strapping the injured finger to a healthy supporting finger, to keep the injury stiff and encourage the bones to knit. The metacarpal fracture treatment time is usually 6 weeks, but after the splint or strap has been removed the patient should avoid manual labour, contact sports or any type of potentially hazardous activity for another 6 weeks.

The Metacarpal Fracture Allegation and Settlement

As we have established Mr Q sustained a shaft metacarpal fracture on his left thumb, as a result of using farm machinery that he had not been trained to use. Because Mr Q the Claimant’s employer, the Defendant didn’t provide Mr Q with any instructions on how to use the equipment safely he had failed in his duty of care to provide his employee with a safe working environment. Complexities regarding the employment set up between farmer and farm hand, and responsibilities Mr Q was owed by the farmer ensured. However, Mr Q’s personal injury solicitor eventually won him £27,500 in damages.

What Evidence Can Be Used In A Metacarpal Fracture Claim?

Proving that your metacarpal fracture was the fault of another is a key part of the claims process. Any proof you collect will not only show who was responsible for your injuries, but also how serious they were, which will help solicitors to determine a potential compensation figure.

Examples of evidence that can be used in metacarpal break claims include:

• Medical records showing what injuries you sustained and how serious they are. This could be something like a copy of your X-ray or the results of any tests that were performed. 
• Photographs of your injury, the scene of the accident and its cause.
• CCTV footage can be acquired if available.
• Anyone who witnessed the incident could provide a statement so be sure you have their contact details so they can be interviewed during the claim.
• Incident report from the workplace accident book. An accident book is a legal requirement for workplaces with 10 or more employees. Any accidents that occur need to be recorded and checked by the designated person.

Collecting evidence is something one of our solicitors could assist you with. To check if you’re eligible to work with one of our dedicated solicitors when seeking broken metacarpal compensation, call the number below today.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

If you have experienced a metacarpal fracture and want to pursue a claim, then talk to our advisors today. Once our advisors have assessed your potential claim’s validity, you can be connected with one of our dedicated No Win No Fee solicitors.

The type of contract offered by Legal Expert is called a Conditional Fee Agreement and brings with it some very desirable benefits including:

• No upfront fees for the solicitor to commence work on your case,
• no fees for that work during the claims process itself, and finally,
• if the claim fails, you will not owe any solicitor fees.

Should your claim be successful, personal injury compensation will be paid out. A success fee will be paid to the solicitor from this compensation, but since the Conditional Fee Agreements Order 2013 imposes a binding cap of 25% on solicitor success fees, most of the compensation that is awarded in the claim will go to you.

Contact Legal Expert Today

If you have suffered from a metacarpal base fracture, metacarpal shaft fracture, or a spiral metacarpal base fracture, any other type of metacarpal fracture or broken metacarpal injury in an accident that wasn’t your fault, then we want to hear from you.

Legal Expert can help you claim the compensation that you are entitled to. We’re specialists in personal injury claims and have handled matters like this many times before.

Contact our advisors today by:

• Calling 0800 073 8804
• Contacting us online
• Using our live chat.

Useful Links

• Find out how much compensation for a fractured or broken bone you could be eligible to receive with this guide.
• Read our guide to accident at work  claims here

Thank you for reading metacarpal fracture case study guide.

By Mel Ryan. Last Updated 8th September 2025. Welcome to our case study on claiming compensation for a fractured sternum. In this guide, we look an illustrative example of when a client made a fractured sternum claim with us after a road traffic accident to help you understand if you have good grounds to seek compensation.

Whether you have been in a road traffic accident, an accident at work, or a public place accident, you could potentially be entitled to claim compensation if you were injured due to a liable third party breaching their duty of care.

In addition, we look at in detail how personal injury compensation is calculated and what factors could potentially affect how much a successful claim is worth. We also provide a few examples of when you could have a valid claim for fractured sternum compensation.

If you would like to check whether you’re eligible to make a fractured sternum claim, please contact us for free today. Our team can discuss with you whether there is an average settlement for a fractured sternum in the UK, how a No Win No Fee solicitor could potentially help you, and more.

Contact our advisors:

• Telephone on 0800 073 8804
• You can contact us online.
• Speak to an advisor using the live chat feature.

What Fractured Sternum Injuries Were Sustained During this Case?

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mrs H (we have abbreviated for reasons of privacy) who was 57 years old at the time of the accident and suffered a fractured sternum in a car accident, amongst other serious injuries. Mrs H’s injuries occurred when her car was involved in a head-on collision, for which the other driver admitted full liability.

Unfortunately, the car accident caused Mrs H several serious injuries, including a fractured sternum. Other injuries Mrs H sustained included a head injury, which meant a moderately severe brain injury. Some of the consequences of this head injury included post-traumatic amnesia, and a fracture of the left orbital floor (part of the eye socket), which resulted in a sunken eye that had to be fixed by surgery. As well as this she suffered optical nerve damage, which caused numbness to the left side of her face.

Mrs H also sustained a fractured sternum in this accident, which resulted in difficulty breathing. How long does it take to recover from a broken sternum? Fractured sternum recovery time can be between 4 to 6 weeks.

Unfortunately even after the fracture and any bruising have healed, the victim can still experience discomfort and pain for some time after that. Other injuries Miss H suffered include: soft tissue injuries to both thumbs, and a laceration to her right Achilles tendon which required stitches. Because of the traumatic nature of her car accident, Mrs H also suffered psychological damage and had to go to see a therapist.

After four months Mrs H was able to return to her previous job. Unfortunately, during her recovery time, she had endured a lot of pain and also lost income on account of being unable to work.

What Can You Do For A Fractured Sternum?

According to the NHS guide on sternum fractures, treatment can differ depending on how the bone broke and the related symptoms. You may require surgery, or the fracture may heal on its own. You should always seek medical attention if you suspect you’ve fractured your sternum to see what treatment you need.

If you suffer from pain in your shoulder or arms as a result, this could also be considered in the evaluation of your claim. If you get in touch with our team today, they can provide you with more information about how your claim could be valued, and connect you with an expert solicitor.

Building a Case, How a Personal Injury Solicitor Helped Secure Compensation For A Fractured Sternum

If you have been involved in an accident that wasn’t your fault, and want to sue the negligent party who caused your accident for compensation, then you need to hire a personal injury solicitor to help you make your claim. Mrs H hired a personal injury solicitor to help her make a claim for a broken sternum car accident settlement, which would also take into account her other injuries.

Before making the claim, the team researched the value of her fractured sternum compensation claim to ensure the Defendant’s team didn’t intentionally lowball the claim, taking into account reports from several medical experts. Unfortunately, a Defendant’s legal representative or insurer will often deliberately undervalue what a claim is worth, taking advantage of the claimant’s lack of knowledge in the area this is why it is important to hire a personal injury solicitor who can accurately determine how much a fractured sternum is worth, so you don’t get short-changed on your claim.

What Is The Average Compensation For A Fractured Sternum?

There is no set average settlement for a fractured sternum because all personal injury claims are unique. However, we can tell you how compensation for a fractured sternum is calculated.

If your personal injury claim is successful, your compensation may be made up of two separate heads of claim – general and special damages. You will definitely be awarded general damages, and possibly awarded special damages too.

General damages is the head of claim that compensates you for how you have suffered physically and psychologically due to your fractured sternum. As such, here are some factors that are taken into account under this head of claim:

• Loss of amenity.
• How long the recovery period is.
• The severity of your pain.

To value this head of claim, legal professionals may use your medical records and the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG).

The JCG is a document that contains guideline compensation brackets for different types of injuries and illnesses.

Guideline Compensation Table

In the table below, we have included some chest injuries and their accompanying guideline compensation brackets found in the JCG. Please note that the first figure is not from the JCG.

Please also note that none of these guideline figures can be guaranteed for your specific case, as all claims are unique.

Special Damages

Special damages is the head of claim that compensates you for how you have suffered financially due to your fractured sternum. This includes:

• Loss of earnings for not being able to work until you recover.
• The cost of mobility aid.
• Travel expenses to and from medical appointments.

Since you are not guaranteed to be awarded special damages if your claim is successful, it is important to gather as much evidence of your injury’s financial losses as possible. This includes payslips, receipts, travel tickets, bank statements, and invoices.

To learn more about compensation for a fractured sternum and how it is calculated, please contact our team today.

Case Study Example

Before the sternum fracture compensation settlement was finalised, Mrs H’s solicitors managed to secure some interim compensation amounts. As she was left unable to work for several months, this helped cover her loss of income and medical expenses such as her treatment and transport costs. Fortunately in this case the defendant admitted full liability and the broken sternum car accident settlement did not proceed to court. Mrs H was awarded damages of £125,000 for her injuries.

What Is The Time Limit When Seeking Compensation For A Fractured Sternum?

The time limit to claim compensation for a fractured sternum is typically 3 years from the date of the accident, as set down by the Limitation Act 1980. However, certain exceptions to this can apply, these are:

• Children: injured persons who were minors at the time of their accident will have the 3 years counted from the day they turn 18. This will give them until 21 to start their claim.
• Persons lacking mental capacity: The 3 years will be frozen completely if the injured person does not have the capacity to claim for themselves. If there is a suitable recovery, then the 3 years are counted from this date. 

In order to get any potential claim underway as soon as possible, a litigation friend could be appointed in either of these situations. Litigation friends have decision-making powers over the claim and must liaise with the injured person’s solicitor to ensure their best interests are being protected. A litigation friend will also attend court in the event of a hearing.

You can learn more about the applicable time limits in a compensation claim for a broken sternum by speaking to our advisors today.

Common Fractured Sternum Accidents

There are various incidents that you could experience that could result in a fractured sternum. As illustrated above, Mrs H suffered her injury in a car accident. However, many common accidents can result in this sort of injury.

Before we get into the common fractured sternum accidents, let’s look at what criteria you need to meet in order to have good grounds to claim compensation for a fractured sternum. To have a valid personal injury claim, you must prove:

• A liable party owed you a duty of care. This means that the liable party (we’ll look at who this party could be shortly) had to take reasonable steps to protect your well-being. It is a legal obligation governed by varying pieces of legislation.
• This duty was breached.
• You suffered an injury due to this breach.

Road Traffic Accidents

As discussed above, Mrs H suffered her injuries in a car accident. Whilst navigating the roads, every person using them owes a duty of care to every other person on the roads. This means that they must use the roads in a safe manner so as to reduce the risks of injury and damage to themselves and others. To fully comply with this, road users (including motor vehicle drivers, cyclists, motorbike riders and pedestrians) must adhere to the relevant rules and regulations set out in the Highway Code as well as the Road Traffic Act 1988. If another road user’s failure to comply with these rules and regulations causes an accident, you could claim compensation for a fractured sternum.

Accidents At Work

You are also owed a duty of care while carrying out your work-related duties. This is set out in the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974. As per this legislation, your employer must take reasonably practicable steps to ensure your health, safety and welfare while in the workplace. Steps may include conducting risk assessments, providing training and ensuring that anyone that requires it to work safely has appropriate personal protective equipment (PPE). If a failure to comply with this duty causes you to sustain a fractured sternum, you could claim personal injury compensation.

Example: As part of your job role, you are required to work on scaffolding. However, as a risk assessment was not carried out, a lack of railings was not identified. You fell from a height, fracturing your sternum as well as suffering a broken arm.

Public Liability Accidents

While you are out and about in public places, the occupier, or those in control of a particular premises, owe you a duty of care to ensure your reasonable safety while you are using that space. This is set out in the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957.

A public liability accident could occur in various spaces, including parks, supermarkets, shopping centres and gyms. However, the occupier of each space still owes a duty of care. Should they breach it, and you suffer an injury, you could be owed fractured sternum compensation.

Example: A spillage is not cleaned in a timely manner nor are there signs up while you are in a restaurant. You suffer a fractured sternum in a slip, trip and fall.

An advisor from our team can discuss the exact incident that resulted in your fractured sternum and advise on whether you could be eligible for compensation. Use the contact details above to get in touch today.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

If you have an eligible fractured sternum compensation claim, then one of our solicitors may offer to take on your case on a No Win No Fee basis. By calling our advisers now, you can have your case assessed for free. During this free consultation, you can receive free advice, establish if you are eligible to claim fractured sternum compensation and be connected with one of our expert solicitors.

Our No Win No Fee solicitors may ask you to enter into a Conditional Fee Agreement CFA. When working with a solicitor on a No Win No Fee basis, you generally should benefit from the following:

• Not having to pay the solicitor upfront for the service they are going to provide.
• As your case progresses and moves forward, no fees for the solicitor’s service are needed.
• Claims that do not succeed require no fees to be paid.

Under The Conditional Fee Agreements Order 2013, solicitors who provide their service in line with the regulations laid out in the CFA can take a success fee when the claim is won. This fee is capped, so you will always receive the majority of your compensation.

Contact Legal Expert Today

• Telephone on 0800 073 8804
• You can contact us online.
• Speak to an advisor using the live chat feature.

Useful Links

How Much Compensation For A Fractured Or Broken Bone?
Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident that left them with a fractured or broken bone. Advice for claiming compensation for fractured bone injuries, or broken bone injuries.

How Much Can I Claim For A Car Accident Claim?
Help and advice for claimants involved in a car accident that left them with injuries. Advice for claiming compensation for road traffic and car accidents.

Thank you for reading our illustrative case study. We hope it has helped you understand when you could claim compensation for a fractured sternum.

Last Updated 12th August 2025. Compensation for a loss of sight in one eye can be a substantial sum. Our vision is one of the most important senses, and the partial loss of it can have significant impacts on day-to-day life. 

In this guide, we’ll examine the case of Mr G (name shortened to ensure confidentiality) and the instances of medical negligence that resulted in a complete loss of sight in one eye. We will also examine how much compensation for a loss of sight in one eye in the UK may be awarded.

At the end of this case study, we’ve included a brief overview of the No Win No Fee contract offered by our dedicated solicitors and how claiming under such an agreement benefited Mr G greatly. 

To find out if you are eligible to begin a claim, or inquire further about the compensation amounts for a loss of sight might be calculated, contact an advisor today via:

• Phone on 0800 073 8804.
• Opening the live chat window in the bottom left-hand corner.
• Completing our “Contact Us” form online.

How Did Mr G Become Partially Sighted?

Mr G’s ordeal started when he started to experience pain in the jaw and temple and intermittent blindness in one eye. This carried on for 2 weeks, over which time he had also lost a lot of weight. Mr G visited his GP and was instructed to tie a scarf around his face while he ate.

A few days later, he telephoned NHS Direct complaining of pain in his temple. He was advised to see his GP two days later. On returning to his GP two days later, he complained that his symptoms had worsened and now he was experiencing a loss of sight and a loss of hearing. He was prescribed ear drops by his GP.

How The Situation Worsened

Unfortunately, things only worsened for Mr G beyond that point. Two weeks later, his symptoms worsened to the point that Mr G was unable to leave his home. Mr G was visited by his doctor, who agreed to write him a letter of referral to St Thomas’s Hospital.

The GP told him that he had to collect the letter from the surgery, despite Mr G making it clear that he was not well enough to collect the letter. He was not able to visit the surgery to collect the letter until nearly 10 days later, when he found to his dismay that the letter had not been written. On returning the next day, Mr G demanded a letter of referral and was immediate. At that point, an urgent referral was made to St Thomas’s Hospital.

Mr G was hospitalised as an inpatient for 6 days and was diagnosed with temporal arteritis. He underwent a temporal artery biopsy and was treated with steroids. Although Mr G’s other symptoms disappeared with treatment, his loss of sight in one eye has never recovered, and he is now partially sighted. As you can imagine, this injury has greatly affected his quality of life.

What Is Temporal Arteritis?

Temporal arteritis is a form of blood vessel inflammation, a form of vasculitis. What happened is that the temporal arteries, arteries located on each side of the head near the temple, became inflamed, causing a headache. The most serious consequence of temporal arteritis that can occur is the loss of sight.

However, if the patient receives the correct treatment for the illness in enough time, they have less than a 1% chance of becoming blind or partially sighted. By then, if Mr G’s treatment hadn’t been delayed by medical misdiagnosis and medical negligence, it is unlikely that he would have suffered a complete loss of sight in one eye.

The Allegation And Compensation Award

Mr G not only suffered a sudden loss of vision, from which he never recovered, but also experienced multiple counts of medical negligence from his doctor, who failed to spot the indicators of sight and hearing loss. The case for medical negligence compensation was settled out of court, and the local NHS trust agreed to a medical negligence compensation settlement of £53,000, following negotiations.

Mr G’s compensation was won using a Conditional Fee Arrangement (CFA), the type of No Win No Fee contract used by our solicitors. For many claimants, CFAs take the worry out of hiring a solicitor to claim medical negligence compensation. That is because clients aren’t charged any solicitor fees to start a claim or move a case forward. These fees aren’t payable at all when claims are lost.

Instead, when a claim is won, our solicitors receive a success fee for their work. It’s taken as a small, legally capped percentage of the compensation and is pre-agreed before a claim gets underway.

If you are interested in finding out more, contact us today. At no extra charge to you, we can match you with a solicitor who has expertise in winning cases for loss of sight and partial sightedness compensation.

What Is The Time Limit For Claiming Compensation For Loss Of Sight In One Eye?

According to the Limitation Act 1980, the time limit to start claiming compensation for a loss of sight in one eye is 3 years. In cases of medical negligence, it often commences on the date of the substandard care. However, time limits may also take effect from the date that someone becomes aware of the negligence.

There are also exceptions where the 3-year time limit is paused:

• Minors: Since children are too young to claim compensation independently, the standard time limit won’t apply until an individual’s 18th birthday.
• Reduced mental capacity: There will be no time limit if someone doesn’t possess sufficient mental capacity to claim on their own. Time limits will only apply if mental capacity returns, effective from the date of recovery.

Both groups can get a claim underway before time limits apply if a litigation friend represents them. This course of action can be beneficial since it may be easier to recollect the version of events with the passage of less time, and evidence might be more complete.

Litigation friends are eligible adults whom the court appoints after confirming competence and the absence of a conflict of interest. They can be:

• Family members
• Friends
• Solicitors
• Professional advocates

Speak to us now for more information on how long you have to make your loss of vision in one eye settlement claim. 

What Evidence Can Support An Eye Injury Claim?

When claiming loss of sight in one eye compensation, you will need to supply evidence. It is important that you can prove the negligent treatment that caused the injuries that you sustained. You can do this by providing some of the following forms of evidence:

• A copy of your medical records to show the treatment required and the severity of the harm you have experienced over time
• A photo of eye injury (if it is visible)
• Contact details of people who saw you receive negligent treatment. Your solicitor can contact them at a later stage to provide eyewitness statements.
• Correspondence from the facility that provided your treatment. In some cases, a healthcare provider will contact you to confirm that medical negligence occurred

In addition, medical negligence claims can require a Bolam test to be performed. This is where a panel of medical professionals with applicable training discuss the details of a case and confirm whether they believe the treatment was negligent. 

You can speak to an advisor today to find out whether you can start a medical negligence claim with the support of an expert solicitor from our legal team. Our advisors can also explain how compensation for loss of sight in one eye is calculated, as this information may help you to decide whether to go forward.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Suffering from a loss of sight in one eye may have a detrimental effect on your physical health, mental health and lifestyle. We understand that you may be experiencing a lot of stress as you try to adjust to your unforeseen lifestyle changes. However, our team at Legal Expert is here to help you claim compensation for your suffering. 

If you were involved in an accident that was not your fault and this resulted in you suffering from lost vision in one of your eyes, you may be eligible to make a personal injury claim. 

To do this, you should get in touch with our friendly advisors, who will determine whether you have sufficient grounds to make a claim. If you are eligible to claim, you may begin the claims process with the support of our experienced personal injury solicitors. They may help you claim compensation for loss of sight in one eye by:

• Walking you through the claims process
• Helping you obtain evidence and using this to build your case 
• Explaining how much compensation for loss of sight in one eye you may be awarded 
• Negotiating compensation settlements with third parties 

With over 30 years of experience helping claimants, our solicitors use their skills and expertise to help clients nationwide seek compensation. Get in contact with our advisors to start your claim today:

• Call anytime on 0800 073 8804.
• Contact us online.
• Use live chat at the bottom of this page.

Useful Links

Further useful guides that might be relevant to your case:

• Get guidance on claiming for an eye injury
• See how a claimant received £5,900 for a broken finger
• Another individual successfully claimed £13,500 for a crushed/smashed finger injury
• Finally, learn about how one person got £80,000 compensation for serious facial scarring

Thank you for reading this case study, and please reach out if you’d like personalised advice on claiming compensation for loss of sight in one eye.

Updated on 08/10/2025. A broken rib is a very painful injury because the fractured bone is continuously irritated by breathing and upper body movement, which irritates the nerves and surrounding tissues. It can be very debilitating and impact an individual’s day-to-day activities. So, if you have suffered this injury and it wasn’t your fault, you may be eligible to receive broken rib compensation. We can help you with this and discuss compensation amounts over the phone at no cost.

We will examine a specific case study and refer to the claimant as Miss K to maintain her anonymity.  She was awarded £6,600 in broken rib compensation after making a successful personal injury claim. Miss K was driving home from work when she was involved in a rear-end collision. A drunk driver was speeding and crashed into the back of Miss K’s car. The collision caused her to jolt forward in her seat and hit her ribcage against the steering wheel, resulting in a broken rib. Miss K was off work for several weeks due to working a manual labour job.

If you have been injured in an accident that wasn’t your fault, call Legal Expert now, to see if you could claim compensation. If you have suffered from a broken rib, broken ribs, cracked ribs, badly bruised ribs or fractured ribs in an accident that happened due to someone else’s negligence, then there is a chance that you could make a compensation claim.

Our advisors are waiting to speak to you and discuss how much compensation you could get (for examples claiming for bruised ribs or to find out a broken ribs compensation estimate), or how much you could get in a settlement for fractured ribs.

If you can prove that the accident was avoidable and occurred, or was made more likely due to someone else’s negligence, then you may be owed thousands of pounds in compensation for your broken rib injury. Call Legal Expert today to see if you can make a legitimate broken rib accident claim, or bruised rib injury claim.

What Injuries Were Sustained By The Claimant?

When Miss K returned home, she saw her doctor and was immediately signed off work for 2 weeks. she was also prescribed painkillers. By this point, she had also developed severe rib, shoulder and neck pain. When she returned to work, Miss K found that her rib injury, as well as her neck and shoulder pain, made it difficult to sit at her desk and carry out her duties as a Business Banking Manager. Her quality of life was also impacted because she was no longer able to drive and her rib injury left her unable to sleep on her side.

Miss K underwent an examination 11 months after her injury. The expert judged the injury to her rib as non-severe and said it would settle within 15 months. The expert also judged her neck and shoulder injuries to resolve themselves within 15-18 months. Fortunately, within 18 months Miss K recovered from all of her injury symptoms.

What Did The Compensation Settlement Include?

Miss K (The Claimant) made a compensation claim, which involved a damaged rib injury claim. The Defendant, the driver who injured Miss K in the rear end shunt, admitted liability and paid Miss K £6,600 in damages. These were general damages that were awarded in court.

Time Limits In Broken Rib Claims

The standard time limit for a broken rib claim is 3 years from the date of the accident, according to the Limitation Act 1980. There can be exceptions to this in certain cases to accommodate injured persons who may need more time, or are unable to claim for themselves.

These exceptional circumstances are:

• Children: persons under 18 cannot start claims, so instead the 3 years are counted from the day they turn 18.
• Persons without sufficient mental capacity: Those who lack the mental capacity to claim for themselves are not subject to any limitation period.

To get any potential legal action underway a lot sooner, an adult who meets the suitability requirements may apply to be the injured person’s litigation friend. This is typically a parent or guardian, but it can also be another family member, a solicitor, or someone who has lasting power of attorney. 

Litigation friends can make decisions about the claims process and are required to act in the injured person’s best interests. They will also attend court if the claim ends up going to trial. To learn more about the time limits in broken rib compensation claims, to find out when you can claim on behalf of another and to get a free eligibility assessment, talk to our advisors today.

No Win No Fee Broken Rib Compensation Claims

At Legal Expert, we understand that the decision to make a compensation claim for a broken, bruised, cracked or fractured rib is not one to be taken lightly. Broken ribs cause pain and suffering. They can also cause you to take time off work, for which you might have lost income. Therefore you may not want to take the financial risk of claiming compensation for a broken rib if it involves having to pay upfront solicitors fees. You can mitigate the financial risk of making a compensation claim, by choosing a no win no fee solicitor. This means that you will only pay, if your case is successful, removing the financial risk, and making the entire compensation claim process less stressful for you.

Are you interested in making a no win no fee broken rib compensation claim? You could be owed thousands of pounds in compensation. Call Legal Expert today. We’ll advise you on whether or not you have a valid case, how much compensation you could claim and match you with an expert personal injury solicitor today.

Claim Compensation for Broken Ribs and Related Injuries, Call Legal Expert Now

Have you been involved in a similar accident where you were left with broken ribs, bruised ribs, fractured ribs or other injuries? Was the accident caused by negligent behaviour? Perhaps you have suffered an injury at work, due to your employer failing to identify a hazard that put you at risk, and putting the appropriate control measures in place to mitigate that risk? Maybe you were injured in a public place like a shop or a restaurant or suffered a broken rib in a car accident that wasn’t your fault. As long as you can prove that the defendant acted negligently and have evidence of the injuries that you sustained, you may be able to claim for compensation. If your accident caused you to suffer from broken ribs, cracked ribs, or another rib injury, contact Legal Expert today, to find out how much compensation you could claim for bruised ribs. Our solicitors deal with settlements for fractured ribs, and can advise you on broken ribs compensation amounts that you could claim.

At Legal Expert, our solicitors have years of experience in helping claimants across an enormous variety of cases, we have won over £80 million for our clients and you could be next. Get in touch with us today by clicking the buttons below:

Useful Links:

• Read our guide to making a broken bone claim and find out how compensation amounts are calculated.
• Find out more about claiming for a fractured sternum with this case study.

Thank you for reading our guide to claiming broken rib compensation. Talk to our advisors today for a free eligibility assessment.

Last Updates  27th May 2025. In this hair damage case study, we look at a case where a woman sought compensation from a hairdresser. The claimant suffered several injuries to her scalp and damage to their hair after visiting her usual hairdresser. The injuries included alopecia and contact dermatitis. Solicitors acting on her behalf were able to demonstrate that her injuries were the result of the hairdresser using the wrong hair dye products several years prior. Solicitors were able to secure a total of £8,300 in compensation for hair damage.

At Legal Expert, we work with a panel of specialist legal solicitors from across the country. Our solicitors have helped claimants with cases of damage to hair and hairdressing compensation claims to recover the damages that they deserve. Can you sue a hairdresser for ruining your hair? Read the hair damage case study below to find out more about the circumstances around this case, and how solicitors working on the case were able to secure damages for the claimant. Contact us now to learn how compensation is calculated.

The Circumstances Of The Hair Damage And Loss

In this case study, we are looking at a claim made against a hairdresser by a former client. The claimant had visited the hair salon (who will be referred to as the defendant) to have her hair lightened. The client had a history of skin and hair irritation with certain products, and requested the use of all-natural products with no harsh chemicals on her scalp. As a precautionary step (and one which should always be performed) a patch test was carried out. This applies a small amount of the product to be used on a small section of the hair and scalp. The purpose of the patch test is to test for any adverse reaction to the product. The test was carried out, and there was no adverse reaction to the claimant’s skin or hair.

Several days later the claimant visited the hair salon for the full treatment as booked. However, the hairdresser did not use the same products which had been tested on the claimant’s hair and scalp. Initially, the claimant noticed that their new hair colour was not as expected. It was alleged that the damaged hair and scalp were then caused by the hair salon trying to rectify this by reapplying the hair products to achieve the desired ‘look’ for the claimant. The salon were alleged to have used an excessive amount of hair products, which had not been patch tested on the claimant.

Very soon after the treatments were applied, the claimant began to notice their damaged hair as well as some scalp damage. The claimant’s damaged hair was very noticeable. She also suffered skin symptoms over her ears (where the products had come into contact with the skin) and her cheeks. As a first step, the claimant went to her local A&E department, where she was prescribed a course of skin treatment as well as painkillers.

Details Of The Injury

The damage to hair and skin became apparent very soon after the hair treatments were applied to the claimant. The claimant noticed that there was significant damage to her hair due to the excessive use of hair care products, which hadn’t been tested on her. She did not know how to repair severely chemically damaged hair, and over time, developed further symptoms, including alopecia areata.  Several bald patches also developed where there was severe hairfall.

In addition to the immediate treatment she sought at her local A&E department, the claimant also visited a dermatologist over the longer term. She was diagnosed with a severe case of dermatitis caused by chemicals in the hair treatment products. The alopecia was also caused by the dermatitis. The hair loss and overall damage to the hair the claimant suffered forced her to wear a wig to hide the damage and bald patches.

As well as the physical injuries, the claimant also suffered psychological symptoms. The claimant developed symptoms of anxiety as well as depression and became short-tempered at times as a result of the damage to hair. The claimant saw a mental health practitioner and was diagnosed with an adjustment disorder. She was prescribed treatment for this concurrently with her physical injuries. The claims against hairdresser included both sets of injuries, physical and psychological.

The claimant’s hair did start to grow back after about a year of treatment, and within three years, it had returned to its previous condition. There are a variety of ways to repair severely chemically damaged hair. The best treatment for you will depend on the condition of your hair and the way the damage occurred. Talking to your GP or chemist about scalp damage is a good way to find out how to repair damaged hair fast.

The Damage To Hair Compensation Allegation

The main allegation of the hair damage claims was negligent treatment and hair salon negligence on the part of the hairdresser who had applied the wrong product in the wrong quantity for the claimants hair. It was also alleged that the claimant had suffered the conditions of alopecia and dermatitis as a direct result of the treatment applied. It was also alleged that the damage to the claimants mental health was also directly caused by the damage to her hair.

The Compensation Award

Hairdressing compensation claims, as any other can sometimes be quicker and easier to resolve than others. In this case there was no need to take small claims court hairdresser action as the hairdresser did admit their liability for the negligent actions of the hairdresser. The two parties were able to come to a settlement out of court and a total of £8,300 compensation was agreed upon. Of this, £1,500 was awarded for future medical costs. £300 was awarded for miscellaneous costs and interest. The bulk of the award (£6,500) was awarded for the claimants pain and suffering, as well as her loss of amenity.

Examples Of Hair Damage Compensation Claims

In addition to the above case study, there are many examples of damage to hair, which could lead to compensation claims. Chemical hair treatments like perming, straightening and colouring can damage the hair if not done properly. It’s possible that the hairdresser isn’t trained adequately, doesn’t follow the recommended precautions or doesn’t have the proper equipment. Here are some examples of the hair injuries which could occur:

• Allergic reactions: A client could be allergic to hair dyes, shampoo or conditioner. The allergic reaction might occur on the hair, ears, head or neck. Hair salons and stylists are supposed to conduct a patch test when using a product on the client for the first time. If a failure to take such a precaution results in an allergic reaction, there may be a hair damage claim.
• Scalp Burns: This could occur due to a failure to conduct a patch test, as explained above. Hairdressers could also be liable for burning the scalp if they fail to use heating equipment like curling irons and straighteners carefully.
• Hair Loss: This could occur due to chemical burns as a result of improper application of hair products. The incorrect attachment of hair extensions could also result in hair loss. If the hair extensions are placed too tightly, the constant pulling strains the hair follicles, stretching the hair to a point that it falls. This can cause permanent damage to the hair follicles, such as traction alopecia and even impair the regrowth of hair.

You may speak to our advisors to determine whether you can sue your hairdresser for hair damage. Call now to avail of a free consultation with our advisory team.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

At Legal Expert, we are able to offer claimants who work with us a comprehensive, no win no fee service. No win no fee solicitors work through what is called a ‘contingency or conditional fee agreement’. These are also known as a CFA. They are a type of legal contract used by solicitors. It will set out what work the solicitors are expected to do for the claimant. The CFA contract also sets out when and how the solicitors will be paid, and under what circumstances. They allow a claimant to hire a solicitor to start working with a claimant, without charging upfront fees or costs. They are highly beneficial for claimants as they don’t take on any financial risk. If the solicitor you hire is unable to secure you damages, you won’t have to pay anything.

CFA’s help people across the country to claim any compensation or damages that they are owed. If the solicitors you hire are not successful, they charge no fee. By using our comprehensive, no win no fee solicitors, services, there is no threat of small print. Your CFA agreement will set out the conditions of payment to your solicitors.

How Legal Expert Can Help You

With a wide range of guides, articles and case study examples, Legal Expert is the UK’s number one website on making successful personal injury compensation claims. Our case study resources help to illustrate the role an expert legal solicitor can play in helping to recover compensation owed.

Get in contact with Legal Expert today by calling our team on 0800 073 8804 or by emailing us at [email protected]. You can start your claims process by using our online form.

Useful Links

Hairdresser Injury Compensation Claims
Find out how to make a successful hairdresser or hair salon compensation claim with our comprehensive guide.

NHS Hair Dye Reactions
Find out information and advice on hair dye reactions and how to treat your scalp or hair after these with this helpful guide from the NHS.

By Marlon Cooke. Last updated 27th August 2025. In this illustrative case study, we examine a personal injury claim where a claimant was awarded £145,000 in compensation for a broken heel following an accident at work.

After looking at this case study, within this guide, we explain when you could be eligible to make an accident at work claim for a broken heel. Additionally, we look at how long you have to start a claim, how to establish liability and how a No Win No Fee solicitor could help you.

If you have any questions or would like to discuss your own potential claim, you can contact our advisors:

• Call 0800 073 8804
• Contact us online
• Use our live chat

Jump To A Section

1. Compensation For A Broken Heel – Case Study
2. How Much Compensation For A Broken Heel Was Awarded?
3. Accident At Work Eligibility Criteria
4. How Long Do I Have To Claim Compensation For A Broken Heel?
5. Establishing Liability For Workplace Accident Claims
6. How To Start A Claim For A Broken Heel
7. No Win No Fee Solicitors For Broken Heel Compensation Claims
8. Useful Links

Compensation For A Broken Heel – Case Study

The victim of this injury was a construction worker. When the accident happened, he was standing in the empty bucket of a JCB, using the height this gave him to be able to reach up and pour bitumen out of a barrel and into a waiting tanker. This was obviously a risky thing to be doing, but the employer was aware it was being done, and it had indeed, been done many times previously.

The victim fell out of the bucket when the JCB inadvertently moved, falling around 10 feet to the floor, and breaking his heel when he landed.

How Much Compensation For A Broken Heel Was Awarded?

The answer to the question, how much compensation will I get for a broken foot? Is far from straightforward. However, in this particular case, the compensation amount was clearly driven by the short-term trauma of the injury. Therefore the £145,000 the victim received is a fairly average settlement for foot injury. Several specialists including an orthopaedic surgeon, a pain specialist, and a psychiatrist gave expert testimony to the extent of the injuries and their effect on the life of the victim.

However, in more extreme cases foot injury compensation payouts can be much higher than £145,000.

Accident At Work Eligibility Criteria

If you are wondering whether you are eligible to claim compensation for a broken heel, you will need to show that you have suffered negligence. Negligence is when a responsible third party breaches their duty of care, and this causes an injury. 

Under the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974, all employers owe their staff a duty of care. To comply with this duty, employers must take reasonable steps to ensure that their employees are not only kept safe, but that their health and well-being is also protected.

As such, if you can prove each of the criteria below, you could begin an accident at work claim:

1. Your employer owed you a duty of care. 
2. Your employer breached their duty of care. 
3. You suffered an injury, such as a broken heel, due to this breach.

To learn more about claiming compensation for a broken heel due to an accident at work, please contact us today.

How Long Do I Have To Claim Compensation For A Broken Heel?

Generally, the time limit to start a personal injury claim is three years from the date of the accident. However, as there are instances where people may only become aware of their injuries at a later date, the time limit could also start from the date of knowledge. This could potentially be the date you received an official medical diagnosis for a broken heel bone.

There are cases where the time limit is suspended. For example, if a child has suffered a broken heel injury due to negligence, they are not allowed to represent themselves in legal proceedings. During the suspension, a litigation friend can claim on their behalf.

The time limit is also suspended if the claimant has a limited mental capacity. Similarly, a litigation friend can claim on their behalf until they have recovered. If this does not occur, the time limit is suspended indefinitely.

This information is taken from the Limitation Act 1980.

If you have been suffering pain from walking on a broken heel bone and would like to start your claim, then please reach out to one of our advisers.

Establishing Liability For Workplace Accident Claims

When considering accident at work claim amounts, then much depends upon a) if the employer is liable for the injury and b) whether liability can be fully proven.

In this particular case, there are two particularly definitive aspects to the accident which would deem the employer to be liable to pay compensation.

Firstly, the undertaking was clearly dangerous. Using a piece of heavy machinery for a purpose for which it was not intended. Secondly, the employer can be deemed to encourage the use of the machinery in this way, as it was aware of what was happening and had witnessed the same process being used many times before without doing anything to stop it. The employer had a legal obligation to make sure that unsafe working practices were clamped down on, to keep employees safe.

How To Start A Claim For A Broken Heel

There are some key steps to take in order to start a claim for compensation for a broken heel. You can see some guidance on these steps below, but for a comprehensive assessment of your eligibility to claim and to find out how our No Win No Fee solicitors can help you, contact our advisors using the details given at the top of the page. 

What Evidence Do I Need To Have?

To claim compensation for a broken heel, you will need evidence like your medical records to support your case. This evidence, and other forms of proof, are important in establishing how a third party breached their duty of care, resulting in your injuries.

Please see the following examples of evidence that you could use for your claim:

• Footage from CCTVs, which many workplaces will have. You have a legal right to request CCTV footage of yourself.
• Contact details of any potential witnesses who could support your version of events at a later date. These witnesses can include colleagues and members of the public who could provide a statement to your solicitor to strengthen the claim.
• Photographs or videos of the accident or your injuries, if your broken heel is noticeable.
• Your medical records, which detail the injuries you suffered and what treatment you’ve received. These records may also indicate what the long-term prognosis is for recovery.
• A daily diary that details your symptoms and the level of pain you experienced.
• A report from your company’s accident book, if your employer keeps one.

If you’re connected with one of our specialist solicitors, they could assist you with evidence-gathering to ensure a smooth claims process. To discover more about proving a broken heel compensation claim, please contact one of our advisors today.

Get Legal Advice

You are not required to use a solicitor to seek broken heel compensation, but it will definitely be of great benefit to you to have someone with deep legal knowledge and considerable experience handling claims in your corner.

As well as supporting you throughout the claims process, a solicitor could:

• Correspond with the defendant’s representatives on your behalf.
• Help you draft the letter of claim.
• Assist with gathering evidence.
• Determine a potential compensation figure.
• Negotiate a final settlement on your behalf.

Keep reading to learn about the No Win No Fee contract our solicitors can offer. To get a zero-cost, no-obligation assessment of your eligibility, talk to our team today using the details given at the end of this guide. 

No Win No Fee Solicitors For Broken Heel Compensation Claims

If you have suffered an injury due to an accident at work and your employer is at fault, you may be in a position to claim some compensation for your injury. If you use the services of No Win No Fee solicitors, then you won’t have to pay any service fee to begin the claims process.

Legal Expert can help you under a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). That means you don’t pay upfront or ongoing solicitor fees, nor are you charged for them if you don’t win your claim. You’ll only pay a small success fee for your solicitor’s work if you win. This is a small, capped percentage of the compensation and is fully explained before your solicitor starts work on the claim.

Contact Legal Expert Today

You could use an online accident at work compensation calculator to try and find out how much heel fracture compensation you might be able to claim following an accident at work. You are far better off talking to us here at Legal Expert, though, so we can take the specific details of your broken heel injury and tell you exactly how much we think you can claim.

All you need to do to start claiming compensation is to reach out via one of the following options:

• Call 0800 073 8804
• Contact us online
• Use our live chat

Useful Links

Some useful links

• NHS information about heel pain – Advice from the NHS on what you can do if you’re feeling pain in your heels.
• Another case study involving a broken foot.
• Can you claim if a driver runs over your foot?

Thank you for reading our guidance on claiming compensation for a broken heel.

By Daniel Archer. Last Updated 14th May 2025. In this case study, the claimant was a male, who experience a fall of some 30 feet whilst at work. As well as the physical trauma, they were left with a psychiatric injury in the form of Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD).

The 54-year-old male encountered some faulty scaffolding, which caused him to fall whilst performing a routine inspection which was part of his job. Physically, the victim suffered fractures to some of the vertebrae of his spine, a head injury and several fractures to other bones in his body. However, the PTSD psychiatric injury at work he suffered as a direct result of this fall was a long-lasting effect which seriously affected his life. He also suffers from ongoing chronic pain disorder. The combination of the pain and the psychiatric injury symptoms have meant the victim is now unable to work.

It is possible to pursue psychiatric injury claims against an employer in such cases, something that Legal Expert can assist with. In this case, the sufferer was awarded £250,000 in compensation.

Get in touch if you have any questions.

• Call us on 0800 073 8804
• Contact us by sending us a message about your claim online
• Use the live chat box in the corner

Select A Section

1. How Common are Psychiatric Injury Claims for Stress and Depression?
2. Details of the Claimant’s Injuries
3. Establishing Liability for a Psychiatric Injury at Work
4. The Psychiatric Injury Compensation Settlement
5. Evidence To Support A Psychiatric Injury Compensation Claim
6. No Win No Fee Solicitors
7. Contact Legal Expert Today
8. Frequently Asked Questions
9. Useful Links

How Common are Psychiatric Injury Claims for Stress and Depression?

Both stress and depression are very common psychiatric conditions in the UK. Therefore, it follows that psychiatric injury claims for stress and depression are equally common.

Stress is evident in 4.4 out of every 100 people in the UK, many of these people will have a valid reason to claim post traumatic stress disorder compensation.

Depression is evident in 3.3 out of every 100 people in the UK, and many of these people will have some type of cause to claim depression compensation.

Details of the Claimant’s Injuries

In this specific case, the psychiatric injury damages were calculated as only part of the claim, the physical injuries the victim suffered were also folded into the compensation amount. Specifically:

• A severely damaged back with several broken vertebrae.
• A number of minor fractures to other parts of his body.
• A mild head injury.

Furthermore, when it came to calculating the psychiatric injury compensation paid in this case, the long-term effects on his life of the ongoing chronic pain had to be included. Here we can see that in many cases, PTSD compensation payouts will only make up part of the full claim.

Establishing Liability for a Psychiatric Injury at Work

As with most PTSD compensation examples, before the post traumatic stress disorder compensation to the value of £250,000 was paid, there was a need to prove that the employer was liable.

Every employer is required to provide a safe and secure working environment for its employees. The employer will also need to operate within the legal requirements laid in Health & Safety legislation. In this specific case, the employer was found to have failed to provide a safe environment for the victim, which directly caused the accident. Therefore, the employer was liable to pay compensation.

The Psychiatric Injury Compensation Settlement

Compensation for a psychiatric injury is calculated using the same resources as for a physical injury. First, there will be a medical assessment. For mental injuries, this will include an independent psychological evaluation to assist the legal professionals in arriving at a suitable figure.

Additionally, those legal professionals will also use the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) during this process. The JCG is a publication that contains bracket awards based on past cases. The amount awarded for psychological injuries, as with physical injuries, is known as general damages.

The table below contains some figures from the JCG. Additionally, you can also make use of our compensation calculator. However, the top figure is not from the JCG, and none of these figures can be guaranteed for any psychological injury claim.

In addition to the figures above, it’s also possible you could be reimbursed for costs and losses you experience due to your psychiatric injury. For example, the impact on your mental health may affect your ability to work. If so, then any loss of earnings you experience could be awarded to you.

Additionally, you may have prescription costs to cover for things like anti-depressants and other medical bills. These amounts combine to make up a sum known as special damages. If you have any questions about what may be considered under special damages, then reach out to us today.

Evidence To Support A Psychiatric Injury Compensation Claim

In order to claim psychiatric injury compensation, you must provide evidence that shows how a liable third party caused your harm because they breached their duty of care. Your evidence should also show how your psychological injury has affected your quality of life and mental health.

The best types of evidence to gather include:

• Obtaining CCTV or dash-cam footage of the incident that led to your psychological damage. 
• Speaking to witnesses of the incident and getting their contact information. 
• Report the incident, and get a copy of the recorded incident. If the incident happened at work, then it must be reported in an accident report book.
• Seek medical attention and get copies of your medical records from before and after the incident. While your psychological damage may not be present immediately after the incident, a medical assessment could be arranged so that your psychological damage can be reviewed.
• Keep a personal journal and record your psychological symptoms and treatment. This can include recording of any anxiety or nightmares you’ve had.
• Take photographs of the incident scene. 
• Receipts, invoices, payslips, and bank statements of your financial losses resulting from your psychiatric damage. 

As part of their services, our solicitors can help gather evidence for their clients. So, to learn more about how we can help you claim psychological damage compensation, please contact us today. 

No Win No Fee Solicitors

As we have just mentioned, our No Win No Fee solicitors can gather evidence as just a part of the work they can do to help their clients claim psychological trauma compensation. Some other work they can do includes:

• Communicating with the defendant on your behalf.
• Using their years of experience to ensure that the psychological injury compensation is fair and accurate.
• Explaining legal jargon. 
• Referring you to rehabilitation specialists if necessary. 
• Sorting court representation for you if necessary. 
• Keeping you regularly updated throughout the claims process.
• Helping you apply for interim payments if necessary. 
• Taking witness statements during the claims process. 
• Arranging for you to have an independent medical assessment.

What’s more, our solicitors all work under a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). This will be extremely beneficial for you if you connect with one of our solicitors, as you will have:

• No upfront or ongoing solicitor fees to pay. 
• No solicitor fees at all to pay if the claim is unsuccessful. 

Plus, if the claim is successful, your solicitor will just keep a small, capped percentage out of your psychiatric injury compensation. This capped percentage is called the ‘success fee’. So, you only pay for your solicitor’s work if your claim wins.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Have you recently been the victim of a psychiatric injury that was not your fault? Would you like to find out if you have a chance of being awarded compensation for your injury? If you answered yes to both of these questions, then give Legal Expert a call on 0800 073 8804.

Once we know a little more about the specific circumstances of your case, we will tell you immediately if we can offer you a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA), meaning you don’t pay us anything until we win your compensation for you.

Also, why not head to our reviews page and see what past claimants thought?

Frequently Asked Questions

Can You Claim For A Psychiatric Injury?

Yes. A psychiatric injury can affect your life just as a physical one can. A claim can be made for them in conjunction with a physical injury, or even in isolation. In other words, you don’t also need to have suffered a physical injury (such as a broken bone), in order to claim for a psychological injury (such as depression or post-traumatic stress disorder).

However, you must be able to provide evidence that the damage to your mental health was caused by negligence. The negligence must have been carried out by a person or organisation who owed you a duty of care but did not uphold it.

What Are Some Psychiatric Injury Examples?

The impact that a mental injury could have on you could be vastly different from someone else. However, some examples of injuries that may fall under this category include:

• Depression
• Anxiety
• Development of a phobia
• Post-traumatic stress disorder

How Much Are Psychiatric Injury Claims Worth?

All aspects of how an injury has affected you are taken into account before a value is decided upon. All of the relevant factors can differ from person to person. For example, one person may only have been affected for a short period of time. Alternatively, they may have suffered lasting psychological damage.

Therefore, knowing how much your claim could be worth depends on your circumstances. Speaking with our advisors directly is the best way to find out how much your settlement could be worth.

How Long Do Depression Compensation Payouts Take?

The time it takes for compensation to be awarded may depend on whether the claim is settled in or out of court.

Useful Links

NHS PTSD information

Information from the NHS on post traumatic stress disorder including treatment and causes.

MIND charity providing information on mental health issues.

NHS self-help guide

An in-depth self-help guide to PTSD.

Other Compensation Guides

• Stress At Work Solicitors
• Stress At Work Claims
• Solicitors For Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
• How Much Compensation Can I Claim For Anxiety After A Car Accident?
• How Much Compensation for Brain Injury Claims?
• No Win No Fee solicitors

By Cat Way. Last Updated 27th May 2025. At Legal Expert the panel of specialist legal solicitors we work with have helped people from across the country to secure the personal injury compensation amount they are entitled to on a ‘No Win No Fee’ basis for a variety of injury types, such as compensation for a broken femur. The solicitors we work with have a wealth of experience, some even decades worth, of helping people to claim the compensation they are entitled to.

In this personal injury case study, we are looking at a broken femur claim made by a motorcyclist. The claimant was riding their motorbike at the time of the accident when they were struck by another vehicle at speed from the side. As a direct result, the claimant suffered several different injuries, including a broken femur bone. The claimant was also left in hospital unconscious for several days after the initial accident. The injuries sustained in this case affected the claimants quality of life and their ability to work in the future.

Legal Expert have helped people who have suffered from broken femur injuries to claim the compensation they deserve. To learn more about this case study, read below. Alternatively, you can get in touch with an advisor to ask any questions about claiming broken femur bone compensation and find out if you have an eligible claim.

Select a Section:

1. What Injuries Did The Claimant Sustain?
2. How Did The Broken Femur Compensation Case Proceed?
3. What Types Of Compensation Could You Receive For A Fractured Femur?
4. Types And Symptoms Of Femur Fractures
5. No Win No Fee Solicitors For Fractured Femur Compensation Claims
6. Contact Legal Expert Today
7. Useful Links On Broken Femur Claims

What Injuries Did The Claimant Sustain?

In this case we are looking at a broken femur injury sustained by the claimant who was seeking compensation for a broken femur as a result of being struck by a car on the motorway. The claimants broken femur injury was quite severe.

The claimant was riding a motorbike on a motorway slip road entrance. A driver on the motorway quickly swerved across three lanes of traffic in an attempt to exit the motorway. As they pulled across the slip road, the car struck the motorbike at speed. The claimant was left with several injuries, including a broken femur. No Win No Fee solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant took up the fractured femur compensation case.

How Did The Broken Femur Compensation Case Proceed?

In this case the claimant had sustained a variety of injuries which included the broken femur. At the time of the accident the claimant worked for the UK’s Ministry of Defence. The severity of the injury sustained and the extended broken femur recovery time, coupled with the claimants age forced the claimant to take early retirement. This factor was weighed in her claim and broken femur compensation amount awarded.

No win no fee solicitors acting on the claimants behalf secured a rehabilitation program for the claim and which included a variety of treatment options as well as securing an award for future medical care.

What Types Of Compensation Could You Receive For A Fractured Femur?

Following a successful personal injury claim, you will receive general damages. This compensates you for the pain and suffering that your broken femur has caused you. When legal professionals calculate this head of claim, they consider various factors, such as the severity of your injuries, the extent of your treatment, and how your life will be affected going forward. A copy of your medical records, stating the types of injury you suffered and the treatment you required, could be used as evidence to help support your claim for general damages.

Furthermore, legal professionals may refer to the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) to help them value claims. This document lists guideline compensation brackets for various injuries, and we have included some of the brackets stated in the JCG in the table below. Please note that the first row is not from this document and was included to show how settlements can include compensation for multiple injuries and related costs.

Please only use this table as a guide.

You may also be awarded special damages as part of your compensation settlement. This head of claim addresses the financial losses you experience due to your injuries. You will need to provide proof of these losses in order to claim them back. Evidence could include bank statements and invoices.  Under this heading, you could potentially recoup the cost of:

•   Medications and prescriptions.
•   Essential travel.
•   Domestic help and childcare.
•   Lost earnings.

To learn more about making a personal injury claim for a broken femur or bone breaks, contact our team today.

Time Limit For Broken Femur Claims

If you are eligible to make a personal injury claim for your broken femur bone, you must start legal proceedings within the limitation period as set out by the Limitation Act 1980. This is usually 3 years from the date of the accident that resulted in your broken femur. 

However, there are exceptions to this time limit in certain circumstances. These include:

• Those under the age of 18. These parties have a pause applied to the time limit that lasts until their 18th birthday. Before this, a court-appointed litigation friend can bring forward the claim for them. However, if they turn 18 and a litigation friend did not act on their behalf, they will have 3 years from their 18th birthday to initiate proceedings. 
• Those who lack the mental capacity to make their own claim. These parties have an indefinite suspension applied to the time limit that lasts for as long as they lack this capacity. During this time, a litigation friend can bring forward a claim on their behalf. However, should the injured party regain this capacity and a claim was not made for them, they will have 3 years from the date of recovery to begin the process. 

To discuss the limitation period and to find out if you are within the time limit to start a personal injury claim, get in touch with an advisor from our team.

Types And Symptoms Of Femur Fractures

The femur is the bone in the thigh. It is the strongest and longest bone in the body. You may experience a closed fracture, where the skin does not break, or an open fracture, which involves an open wound. 

There are two main types of femur fractures. These are:

• Intra-capsular- this occurs when the ball at the top of the femur breaks from the upper bone of the thigh
• Extra-capsular- this is where the outside of the hip joint breaks further down the femur

You may experience a range of symptoms due to a broken femur. These may include:

• Limited mobility of the leg and hip
• Pain in the thigh or hip
• Bruising or swelling around the area of the fracture 
• Not be able to put weight on the impacted leg or struggling to stand
• The leg is bent at an odd angle 

In some cases, surgery may be required to correct the fracture. However, the body may also heal without surgical intervention, depending on the complexity of the fracture. 

If you have any questions about claiming compensation for a broken femur, you can speak with our team of advisors. They can answer any questions you may have about starting a personal injury claim and potentially connect you to one of our experienced No Win No Fee solicitors.

No Win No Fee Solicitors For Fractured Femur Compensation Claims

The specialist no win no fee solicitors we work with at Legal Expert can help claimants to make a broken femur compensation claim after accidents and injuries which were not their fault. No win no fee is a special type of legal contract which is also known as a Conditional Fee Agreement. They work by setting out the work that a solicitor will do for the claimant, and what services the claimant can expect the solicitor to provide through their claims case. It will also detail the fee structure that the solicitor will charge the claimant. Typically a no win no fee agreement will mean that the solicitor will not charge any upfront charges or fees. The claimants legal costs will be deducted from the final award, meaning that a claimant will never be out of pocket due to making a personal injury compensation claim. Across the country, no win no fee solicitors have helped many people who would not otherwise have been able to seek compensation to get the award they are entitled to.

The broken femur compensation amount a solicitor can secure for you will depend on the severity of your injuries as well as whether or not other financial costs should be taken into account in your case. To start your broken femur compensation case, talk to the specialists at Legal Expert today.

Contact Legal Expert Today

To find out if you could claim compensation for a broken femur, talk to our advisors today. If our team deem your potential claim valid, then you could be connected with one of our expert solicitors. Our personal injury specialists have significant experience with broken femur claims and could assist you throughout the claims process, with tasks including:

• Explaining all the legal jargon.
• Determining a potential compensation figure.
• Negotiating with the defendant’s representatives on your behalf.
• Making sure any instructions from the court are met.
• Bringing your claim within the relevant time limit.

You can find out today if you are eligible to claim, or ask any questions that may have arisen while reading this guide. Our advisors are on hand 24/7 via the following contacts:

• Call us on 0800 073 8804.
• Begin your claim online by completing our contact us form.
• Or, open the live chat window on your screen to get through to an advisor now. 

Useful Links

Information and advice on making hip injury claims and broken femur compensation claims with our guide.

Motorcycle accidents can be very serious. Find out more about motorcycle accidents and how to make a claim after a motorcycle accident which was not your fault in our dedicated guide.

If you have suffered a broken bone as a result of an accident which was not your fault, view our guide to fractured and broken bone claims here.

• £30,000 Compensation For A Forearm Fracture
• £3,900 Compensation For A Soft Tissue Shoulder Injury
• £25,000 Compensation For A Frozen Shoulder
• £15,000 Compensation for a Dislocated Shoulder
• £100,000 Compensation For A Broken Neck
• £5,000 Compensation For A Whiplash Back Injury
• £10,000 Compensation For A Broken Wrist
• £352,000 Compensation For A PTSD Sexual Abuse Claim
• Explaining The Personal Injury Claims Process

Last Updated On 29th May 2025. Have you been injured in an accident that wasn’t your fault? At Legal Expert, we help people who have suffered a fractured spine or a broken back injury caused by the negligence of another party. Whether you need to make a road traffic accident claim, claim for an injury at work, claim for care home negligence or a claim for an accident in a shop, we can help.

We work with some of the best personal injury solicitors in the country, including No Win No Fee solicitors. So if your life has been turned upside down by a spinal fracture, call Legal Expert today to see if you can make a legitimate claim for compensation.

In this case study, we look at the illustrative example case of Miss M, who suffered serious injuries, including a spinal fracture, when she was in a car accident caused by someone else.

What Injuries Were Sustained in this Case?

Miss M was driving down a main road when another driver, Mr S, tried to overtake her. Mr S was driving well above the legal speed limit and lost control of the vehicle during the overtake attempt.

Mr S swerved into Miss M’s car in a T-bone collision, causing a road traffic accident that inflicted severe harm.

Miss M sustained very serious injuries as a result of the collision. These included:

• A head injury that caused issues with memory and concentration.
• Wrist fractures.
• A badly fractured spine.

Her memory did recover to its original capacity and her wrist improved, but an expert assessment concluded that Miss M would suffer from ongoing spinal pain for a significant period.

The Allegation And The Compensation Award

The pain left Miss M’s mental health deteriorating, to the point where a psychiatrist diagnosed her with moderate depression and Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). She sought the help of an expert professional to take away as much of the stress of claiming as possible.

Fortunately, rather than having the fractured spine claim proceed to court, the legal team representing Mr S agreed to work amicably with Miss M’s legal team, to come to a fractured spine settlement out of court.

Miss M was awarded half of her compensation for her pain, suffering and loss of amenity. Her personal injury compensation included a further award for loss of income, as a result of her injuries, leading to an overall payment of £200,000. 

How Does Fractured Spine Compensation Work?

The above case study gives an idea of how such a claim can work, but there’s no real point working out the average payout for fractured spine claims. This is because compensation amounts can vary significantly. Fractured spine settlements can be divided into up to two distinct awards, covering two ‘heads’ of loss.

General damages provide the compensation for your fractured spine, as well as any other physical pain or mental harm suffered as a direct result of the accident.

Miss M’s case shows some different factors that influence the outcome. For one, there is severity. Her payout was influenced by the fact that her spinal pain would affect her for a long time.

Another possible factor is loss of amenity, which means the inability to take part in things like hobbies that the person was involved with before their injury.

Special damages are a potential second head of loss. They cover financial loss resulting directly from the incident. Miss M’s loss of income is one example, and a person could be compensated for expenses like mobility aid purchases, home adaptations or medical bills.

While special damages are based on proven expenditure, shown by evidence such as payslips or receipts, general damages are calculated during the claim. Those doing these calculations might refer to the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) for support, as it is a document featuring compensation brackets as a guide.

If you take a look at the table below, all lines but the top one come straight from the JCG. It, like our case study, is just for guidance. You can call us today for a more detailed review of how much compensation for a fractured spine you could claim.

What Is The Time Limit In A Fractured Spine Compensation Claim?

Typically, the time limit for starting a fractured spine compensation claim is 3 years from the date of the accident, as set down by the Limitation Act 1980. Now, if particular circumstances arise that mean an injured person is unable to claim for their fractured spine, exceptions to the general limit can be made.

We have summarised these circumstances here:

• An injured child will have their 3 year period paused until they turn 18, giving them until they reach 21 to start their claim.
• Persons who do not possess sufficient mental capacity to conduct a claim will have the limitation period frozen altogether. If, however, there is a sufficient degree of recovery, the 3 year limit will apply once again.

In order to prevent any delays to a potential claim, a litigation friend could be appointed. Often, this will be a parent or guardian of the injured person but any adult who meets the suitability criteria could perform the role. Litigation friends direct the proceedings on behalf of another person, meaning they have decision making powers over the claim. There are also strict requirements that they act in the injured person’s best interests. 

In the event a claim on behalf of a child is won, the litigation friend will manage their Court Funds Office (CFO) account until they reach adulthood, at which point the compensation will be released to them.

To learn more about the time limits when claiming for a spinal fracture, and to check if any exceptions are relevant to your circumstances, contact our team today using the details provided below.

No Win No Fee Solicitors For A Fractured Spine Claim

A fractured spine or a broken back injury is an incredibly serious injury. In the most extreme cases, spinal fractures or a broken back can lead to permanent paralysis and have severe impact on the victim’s quality of life. A victim will usually have to spend a long time in hospital and recovering, so is likely to lose income, due to being temporarily and sometimes permanently unfit to work.

If you have suffered a broken back injury or spinal fracture then you may be unwilling or unable to pay an upfront solicitor’s fee, due to stress or lack of funds. We work with No Win No Fee solicitors, who can offer you their services under a Conditional Fee Agreement. This means that you will only pay your fee if your case for broken back or fractured spine compensation is successful, removing the financial risk of making a claim.

Do you need to seek compensation for a fractured spine, or a broken back injury? Call Legal Expert today to enquire about how to claim and our personal injury solicitors’ No Win No Fee service.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Are you the victim of a spinal fracture or a broken back injury? If the accident was not your fault and the blame lies with another party, then you can claim for compensation. As broken back or fractured spine injuries are very serious, your claim could be worth hundreds of thousands of pounds.

Call us on 0800 073 8804 today for your free legal consultation with one of our friendly advisors. You will be advised on whether or not you have a legitimate claim, how much it could be worth and we will proceed to match you to an expert personal injury to handle your case, which could be a No Win No Fee solicitor if you wish.

Don’t delay, call Legal Expert or email today to start your compensation claim as soon as possible.

Useful Links

How Much Compensation for a Fractured or Broken Bone

Help and advice for Claimants wishing to claim compensation for a broken bone. This includes spinal injuries and how much you can claim for a fractured spine.

Spinal Injury Claims

If you have had a spinal injury, find out how much compensation you could claim.

Helpful Articles

• • £100,000 compensation awarded due to a broken neck: our case study
  • Seeking fractured vertebrae compensation with a solicitor’s help.
  • A case study where a crushed toes claim led to a £70,000 settlement.
  • £55,000 compensated for a kneecap fracture.
  • How do non-fault accident claims work?
  • Learn about claiming when falling objects cause injuries.

Thank you for considering this guide about a fractured spine.

Last Updated 15th September 2025. Legal Expert at the UK’s number one resource for people who need to make a personal injury claim. We work with a panel of expert no win no fee solicitors across the country, helping people to claim the compensation they deserve after accidents, injuries, and illnesses which were not their fault. The solicitors we work with have a wealth of experience, helping people to make a personal injury claim in cases such as a sciatic nerve lesion or a clinical medical negligence compensation case.

In this case study, we are looking at the case of an adolescent girl who was awarded a total of £400,000 in compensation for negligent care post-surgery. The medical negligence resulted in damage to the sciatic nerve, requiring long-term nerve lesion treatment. Between the ages of ten and thirteen, the claimant had suffered from Crohn’s disease. At the age of thirteen, she underwent surgery called a ‘colectomy’ to better control her symptoms.

Legal Expert has helped people who have suffered from similar sciatic nerve injuries and in cases of medical negligence. You can learn more about this case study and the types of injuries sustained by reading the details of the case below.

You can contact us about your case by using our online chat facility. Our dedicated staff are also on hand seven days a week to take your calls on 0800 073 8804.

What Caused The Sciatic Nerve Lesion?

The claimant had had surgery for a separate and unrelated condition. After returning from surgery to the ward, she was left lying on her left side. Patients who have had the type of surgery she had should be moved periodically to prevent bed-related injuries. The patient was left lying on the same side for around sixteen hours. This medical negligence caused the sciatic nerve injury. When the claimant regained consciousness, she tried to move about but found that her left leg was weak, numb and that she had difficulty walking on it.

Over several months, the claimant underwent a number of sciatic nerve injury treatments and investigations. These included studies looking at the muscles and nerves in her leg, as well as an MRI scan to get a better internal picture. The sciatic nerve injury treatment revealed a sciatic lesion which interrupted the nerves to the leg muscles and skin.

Consequences Of The Sciatic Nerve Lesion

The sciatic nerve lesion symptoms were both serious and permanent. Despite nerve lesion treatment, the claimant was left with lasting discomfort and pain in her left leg. There was also a permanently altered sensation in the outer side of the affected foot. One of the most noticeable sciatic nerve lesion symptoms she was left with was a foot drop, leaving her unable to lift her foot off the ground properly. The growth of the foot was somewhat stunted, resulting in it being two sizes smaller than the unaffected foot. At the time of the claim, the claimant was only able to walk for a few minutes at a time and could not participate in physical activities. She also found it difficult to navigate stairs.

As the claimant was an adolescent, the sciatic nerve lesion symptoms affected her social development and left her feeling self-conscious about her new disability. The claimant became somewhat socially withdrawn and more isolated after the injury. The claimant also missed two years of education at school and college. Overall, she was left with an adjustment disorder.

The Sciatic Nerve Lesion Injury Claim And Settlement Award

Solicitors for the claimant alleged that the sciatic nerve damage was caused by medical negligence on the part of the nursing staff. In the allegation, they showed that the sciatic nerve damage was due to what is called a pressure palsy of the sciatic nerve. This happened as the claimant was left in the same position in bed for sixteen hours. Nursing staff should have changed her position during this time, and it was alleged that it was negligent not to have done so. The defendant denied the allegation and countered that the sciatic nerve injury symptoms were connected to the medication the claimant was prescribed.

After negotiation between solicitors for the defendant and claimant, the settlement for the sciatic nerve injury was eventually settled at £400,000. The claimant used the money to help live a more independent life and to cope with her sciatic nerve lesion injury.

How Was The Settlement Calculated?

A lot of people wonder how sciatic nerve settlements are actually calculated, especially in more complex cases like these. A lot of cases use the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) as a jumping off point, as the JCG contains a list of guideline figures for a number of different injuries and illnesses, including some entries for nerve damage. But these figures are never guaranteed, and they only serve as a point of reference.

The reality is that a number of distinguishing factors are considered when professionals value potential sciatic nerve damage compensation, and each payout is calculated on a case-by-case basis.

In this case, the claimant’s settlement was reached by considering:

• How severely she was harmed
• The projected recovery time
• How her injuries had affected her daily and social life
• The financial losses she was projected to suffer after she turned eighteen
• The financial losses her guardians had suffered as a result of her injuries

Since the claimant was so young when she was harmed, her payout took the rest of her working life into consideration, not just the immediate effects. For example, it was adjusted to consider the effect that the injury would have on her ability to:

• Work and earn
• Live independently
• Socialise

Her payout took into account the lifelong cost of mobility aids like crutches and home adjustments like a stairlift. It also took into account the lifelong cost of prescriptions and the potential need for a carer or additional support work.

Keep reading to find out how our solicitors could help you make a claim for sciatic nerve damage compensation, or contact us today to learn more.

What Is The Time Limit For Making a Sciatic Nerve Damage Claim?

The time limit for making a sciatic nerve damage claim is 3 years from the date the clinical negligence took place or from the date of knowledge (the date you first realised the harm you suffered was caused by negligent medical care), as per the Limitation Act 1980. This is known as the limitation period, and it’s crucial that you start your sciatic nerve compensation claim within this time window.  

However, the act does acknowledge specific exemptions to the above limitation period, and we’ve provided those exemptions below:

• A vulnerable adult who lacks the mental capacity to file a sciatic nerve damage compensation claim on their own. They will only be able to start a claim independently if they regain their cognitive capacity, meaning that the 3-year timer will begin on the date of their recovery 
• A minor who is too young to file their own sciatic nerve compensation claim. They can claim on their own between their 18th and 21st birthday

Another way for the above individuals to secure sciatic nerve compensation is via a litigation friend. This is a legally appointed role that allows someone close to the protected person, such as a family member, to claim on their behalf. Specifically, the litigation friend will be responsible for the decision-making, representation and communication during the medical negligence claims process. The important thing to bear in mind is that the litigation friend can claim on the protected party’s behalf while the time limit is paused.

If you want to fulfil the role of a litigation friend for a loved one, please call us for free today so we can talk you through the next steps.

No Win No Fee Medical Negligence Claims

If you have a valid sciatic nerve lesion claim, you may be able to work with one of our No Win No Fee solicitors. Our team offer a kind of No Win No Fee arrangement known as a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA), which allows you to access their services without paying any upfront or ongoing fees.

Under this kind of agreement, you only pay a fee for your solicitor’s work if your claim succeeds. This success fee is taken directly from your compensation as a small, legally capped percentage. However, if your claim succeeds, then you do not pay a fee to your solicitor for their work. 

To learn more about claiming for a sciatic nerve injury with the help of one of our personal injury compensation solicitors, contact our team of advisors today.

How Legal Expert Can Help You

Legal Expert works with experienced personal injury solicitors from across the country, helping people who have suffered injuries such as a sciatic nerve injury, as well as in cases of medical negligence. If you, a friend or a loved one has suffered an injury as a result of medical negligence, contact the specialist team at Legal Expert to find out how we can help claim the damages you or they are owed.

You can contact us about your case by using our online chat facility. Our dedicated staff are also on hand seven days a week to take your calls on 0800 073 8804.

Useful Links

• Nerve Damage Compensation Claims
  Nerve damage can result in complex and complicated injuries. Find out how to make a successful compensation claim with our guide to nerve damage and injury compensation claims.
• Read our surgical negligence claims to learn more about claiming for medical negligence.
• Visit our guide to learn more about rotavirus compensation claims and get more information on compensation for harm suffered due to medical negligence.

Last Updated 18th August 2025. The panel of specialist legal solicitors who work with us at Legal Expert have helped to successfully represent numerous personal injury cases, such as people who have suffered a rotator cuff tear as a result of an accident which was not their fault. We have helped clients from across the country to recover from mild and even serious injuries resulting from all manner of different accident types. Our team have worked with these claimants to recover the compensation and damages that they are owed by a variety of defendants.

The UK has stringent health and safety regulations for managing workplaces, such as care homes and for care home workers. However, statistics from the UK’s Health and Safety Executive do show that every year 192,000 workers in the care sector suffer from some type of work-related injury or illness. The second largest group of injuries are musculoskeletal disorders, of which our torn rotator cuff injury would fit in. Injuries affecting muscles (such as a rotator cuff tear) account for 36% of workplace injuries for care workers.

In this case study we are looking at a female care worker who suffered a rotator cuff tear and pursued a compensation claim. As a direct result of the torn rotator cuff the claimant had to leave her job as a care worker and take lower paid work as a caretaker in a school. As such, solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant pursued a higher amount of compensation to account for her loss of income. The case was eventually resolved with damages of £65,000 being paid to the claimant.

To find out more about how this case study progressed, and was resolved, as well as finding out more information about making a claim for musculoskeletal injuries, such as a torn rotator cuff, read our case study below.

What Is A Rotator Cuff Tear And How Serious Are They?

A rotator cuff injury happens when the muscles, tendons or connective tissues in the shoulder are either inflamed or torn. They can develop straight after a shoulder injury, or (as in the case of the claimant in this case study) after years of general wear and tear on the shoulder joint. A rotator cuff tear can make everyday activities such as washing and dressing very difficult and painful. A rotator cuff tear is when either the tendons, muscles (or both) which make up the rotator cuff are torn in some way. Small tears in the rotator cuff can often develop as a result of general wear and tear on the joint and older people are more prone to these injuries as they build up over time.

Primary rotator cuff tear symptoms range from a dull ache to a severe and sharp pain in the shoulder joint. If the rotator cuff tear happens due to an accident the pain can be very sharp. Rotator cuff tear symptoms can become more noticeable over time, especially if it is a cumulative injury. Some people may find they have rotator cuff symptoms through their upper arm as well as the shoulder. Other symptoms may also include weakness in the affected shoulder and arm, the loss of range of motion in the affected shoulder and a ‘clicking’ sound when moving the shoulder.

Rotator cuff treatment can range from self care through to invasive surgery to correct the tear surgically. Many people will find that their rotator cuff tear will not require any particular rotator cuff treatment and can be cared for at home. In these cases people can use rotator cuff exercises to ease the joint back into use. Others may require physiotherapy, steroid injections or rotator cuff tear surgery.

What Was The Extent Of The Rotator Cuff Injury?

In this case the claimant was a female care worker who visited service users in the home. At the time of the injury, the claimant was assisting a care worker in having a bath. The duties in doing so meant assisting the service user and supporting them. The care worker’s left shoulder was injured whilst carrying out the duties. This was later diagnosed to be a supraspinatus rotator cuff tear. Solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant instructed a medical professional to conduct a thorough examination and then filled for rotator cuff injury compensation with the claimants employer, later referred to as the defendant.

The Allegation And Establishing Liability For The Rotator Cuff Tear

The Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 stipulates that employers have a legal duty of care to take reasonable steps to ensure employee safety. This can involve measures such as ensuring staff receive all necessary training, ensuring risk assessments are carried out properly and that any environmental hazards are promptly addressed.

Solicitors for the claimant instructed a nursing expert and secured a pre-litigation disclosure from the defendant. What the disclosure showed was that the risk assessment that was performed was not sufficient and this contributed to the rotator cuff tear. By failing to conduct an adequate risk assessment and instruct the client that assisting the resident out of the bath should not have been performed alone, the employer failed to uphold their duty of care.

By securing both the disclosure and the expert witness, solicitors were able to get an admission of liability from the defendant as well as an interim payment for the claimant.

You can learn more about claiming compensation for a rotator cuff tear, or get a free assessment of your eligibility to claim by speaking to our advisory team. Contact us today using any of the information provided below.

What Evidence Can Be Used For Rotator Cuff Injury Claims?

Many types of evidence can strengthen your chances of gaining compensation for a rotator cuff tear. As mentioned in our case study, the claimant benefited from the opinion of a nursing expert. However, you could also prove your injury and the negligent actions that caused it by providing:

• A copy of your medical information, including scans and doctor’s notes
• Photos of the accident scene (if the issue was visible)
• Video footage of the incident. There may have been a CCTV camera covering the area. You can request this footage. 
• A copy of an accident report. Your employer needs to report certain workplace incidents, a copy of which can help to prove the nature of the accident. Additionally, all workplaces with 10 or more staff members must supply an accident logbook to record any incidents. 
• Contact details of people who witnessed the accident, such as your colleagues. They may later be called upon to give a supporting statement.
• Bank statements and payslips to show your financial impact

If eligible, one of our solicitors could help you to identify what evidence is required for your specific case. They may even arrange an independent medical assessment for you or write up witness statements. You should speak with an advisor today to find out whether you can access our solicitors’ support. They can also help with any general questions you may have about making a claim for rotator cuff injury compensation.

Compensation For A Rotator Cuff Tear

The amount of compensation received for any personal injury, such as a rotator cuff tear, will always vary depending on how severe the injury is and the effect it has had on the claimant. It will also vary depending on whether the compensation award includes both general damages (paid for the injury itself, including pain and suffering) and special damages (awarded for financial losses).

In this case, the claimant was awarded a total of £65,000 in combined general and special damages. The award accounted for the claimants pain and suffering as well as her now reduced income.

Claim Compensation For A Rotator Cuff Tear With A No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitor

If you have suffered from a rotator cuff tear in an accident that was not your fault, you may be entitled to compensation. Therefore, it may benefit you to seek the legal support of our expert personal injury solicitors. They are specialists in such claims and may support you by:

• Walking you through the claims process
• Explaining key legal terminology and documents
• Helping you obtain evidence and building your case
• Speaking to third parties and negotiating settlements on your behalf

There is also no reason to be worried about seeking legal representation from our solicitors when claiming compensation for a rotator cuff tear. This is because our solicitors work on a No Win No Fee basis, and you may sign a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA) with them. This concerns how you pay for their services on your claim. There are many benefits to signing a CFA, such as:

• If your claim is successful, you will need to pay our solicitors a success fee. However, this will be taken as a small, legally capped percentage of the compensation you are awarded.
• If your claim is unsuccessful, you do not need to pay our solicitors for the work they have completed on your claim.
• There also won’t be anything to pay for their work when they agree to represent your claim.

Contact our advisors today to learn more about the average payout for a rotator cuff tear or to start your claim.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Legal Expert treats every client and every case individually. Our professional team of personal injury legal solicitors will work hard on your behalf to secure you the maximum amount of compensation that you could be entitled to. Our aim is always to win you the compensation that you are entitled. Doing so has allowed our clients to get their life back on track. Find out more about how we can help you, contact us today by email at [email protected], use the contact form on this page, our chat feature or talk to our team directly by calling 0800 073 8804.

Useful Links

Guide To Claiming Compensation for Shoulder Injuries
In this guide to claiming compensation for a shoulder injury, such as a rotator cuff tear, you can find out how to make a successful claim, as well as see examples of how much compensation you may be entitled to.

Other Guides You Can Check Out

• Allergic Reaction After Eating At Five Guys – Can I Claim Compensation?
• Garage/Motor Repair Accident Injury Claims
• How To Make A Deafness Compensation Claim

The no win no fee solicitors at Legal Expert are personal injury claims specialists. Our team can offer advice on personal injury claims, as well as helping to connect potential claimants with one of our specialist legal solicitors from across the country. The solicitors we work with are experienced in handling a variety of different personal injury claims, such cases where people have had a medial or other knee ligament injury. No matter the nature, extent or severity of your injuries, if you have contracted an illness, been injured or had an existing condition exacerbated as a result of an accident which was not your fault, you could be entitled to claim compensation.

In this case study, we are looking at a knee ligament injury caused by one of the most common types of accidents in the workplace, a slip, and fall in the workplace. The claimant suffered a medial knee ligament injury as a result of slipping on a spill in her workplace. Many personal injury claims can be settled out of court. The defendant in this case (the claimants’ employer) did not admit liability for either the accident or the knee ligament injuries suffered by the claimant. They did, however, make a pre-litigation offer for an out of court settlement of £2,950 which was accepted by the claimant.

At Legal Expert we work with specialist solicitors from across the country, helping people to recover the personal injury compensation that they are entitled. To learn more about this knee ligament injury case study and how it was successfully resolved for the claimant, read below.

How Common Are Slips, Trips, And Falls In The Workplace?

Whether in the workplace or out and about, accidents categorised as slips, trips, and falls are the most common types of accidents resulting in an injury. According to statistics in the Labour Force Study by the UK’s Health and Safety Executive, slips, trips, and falls on the same level accounted for 29% of all reported (non-fatal) injuries in the 2016/17 period. Slips, trips, and falls can regularly cause a very wide variety of injury types, such as a knee ligament injury as a result of twisting or landing in an awkward fashion.

The workplace can often include a variety of hazards which can cause people to slip over, such as on a spill, or trip over carelessly placed items. In this case study, it was a spill on the floor which caused the claimant (a care support worker) to slip over and injure herself. The amount of compensation someone can claim after a slip, trip, or fall will depend on how bad their injury was. You can find out more about slip, trip, or fall workplace compensation claims with our guide.

Medial Knee Ligament Injuries And The Consequences

In this case study, the claimant was a care support worker employed by a city council to work in an adult day care centre. She was involved in a workplace accident, leading to a knee ligament injury. The centre works with adults who have a range of different and complex needs, including varying levels of incapacity. The claimant was working alongside a colleague as they assisted a visitor with their personal care and grooming. The room the claimant was working in had a sluice and drain under the patients’ bed, as well an integral shower facility. After the claimant finished helping the patient she walked past the bed and slipped on a spillage. When the shower is used the area should be mopped down after, however, this time the shower facility had not been used and was not the cause of the spill. The claimant slipped over, holding to the bed railing as she did so. However, she still twisted one of her knees, resulting in the medial knee ligament injury.

Medial Knee Ligament Injury Treatment

After suffering the injury the claimant visited an on-site physiotherapist as she was not able to work well. As she could not carry out her duties she was sent home to rest. Knee ligament recovery times can be extensive and the next day her knee was painful, showing knee sprain symptoms. As such, she visited the hospital where she was diagnosed with a medial knee ligament injury. Her medial knee ligament injury treatment included support bandaging, medication for her pain and crutches to relieve pressure on the affected knee. The claimant was also offered medial knee ligament injury rehabilitation exercises. She also visited her own GP who recommended further physiotherapy to aid her medial knee ligament injury rehabilitation. However, though she was able to get a physiotherapy referral, the physiotherapy and knee ligament injury treatment exercises did not help her to recover, leaving her with the same level of knee pain. The claimant had to take several weeks sick leave before returning to work on light duties only. The claimant did not lose any income for this period.

How Long Does It Take For Ligaments To Heal In The Knee?

The initial knee ligament injury and extended medial knee ligament injury recovery time impacted her life. The claimant needed her partner to help with tasks such as household chores, walking her dog and shopping. She was also unable to participate in her active hobbies, such as fitness classes. It also prevented the claimant from going on a planned holiday. The total medial knee ligament recovery time, in this case, was six months.

The Knee Ligament Injury Settlement And Award

The claimant alleged that she had not caused the spill as she had not used the shower, or any water whilst caring for the service user. The claimant also alleged that the shower had not been used that day and that the likely source of the spill was the sluice/ toilet in the room.

Solicitors acting on behalf of the defendant initiated a claim against her employer. Whilst they did not admit liability for the accident or knee ligament injury, there was a negotiated settlement to the case. The defendant made a pre-litigation offer of £2,950 which was accepted by the claimant.

No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors

At Legal Expert, we only work with highly trained and professional personal injury solicitors who make up our specialist panel. The no win no fee solicitors we work with have helped claimants across the country suffering a variety of different illnesses and personal injuries to recoup the compensation that they are owed. We work with solicitors who have expert knowledge of how best to help a claimant after a slip, trip, or fall causing injuries such as a knee ligament injury. Our specialist no win no fee solicitors help claimants who may not ordinarily be able to access legal services by offering a Conditional Fee Agreement service. This is a type of contract which stipulates that a solicitor will not get paid unless the compensation claim is successful. It sets out what the solicitor will do for the claimant and how they will get paid if they do win compensation for the injured party. Typically this will be a small percentage of the claim award (up to a maximum of 25%).

Across the country, the solicitors who are part of our panel of experts have helped people to secure the compensation they deserve. To start your no win no fee compensation claim, contact Legal Expert today

Contact The Team At Legal Expert Today

If you have been injured or contracted an illness as a result of an accident which was not your fault, contact our team today to find out if you could be entitled to make a knee ligament injury claim today. The amount of compensation that you could be entitled to will depend upon your initial injury and how serious it is. We have helped people from across the country to get the compensation that they deserve. You can contact us today by calling us on 0800 073 8804. You can also email us with the details of your case to [email protected]. You can also reach our team using the online chat feature. Contact Legal Expert today to start your claim.

Useful Links

Knee Injury Claims
View our guide to knee compensation claims, as well as examples of compensation awards and settlements.

Knee Ligament Surgery
Advice for knee ligament injuries and knee ligament surgery options for more serious cases can be found in this NHS guide.

Other Guides You Can Read

• Spanish Restaurant Allergic Reaction Claims Guide
• London Southend Airport Accident Claims Guide
• Caribbean Restaurant Allergic Reaction Claims Guide
• Helicopter Accident Claims Guide
• East Midlands Airport Accident Claims Guide
• Humberside Airport Accident Claims Guide
• £31,000 Compensation for a Toe Amputation claim
• Unexpected Turbulence Injury Claims Guide
• Allergic Reaction After Eating In Brewers Fayre – Can I Claim?

Personal injury claims can be serious and often involve a variety of different injuries, injury types, and severities which occur to people from across the country. At Legal Expert, we are the UK’s premier resource for information on personal injury cases, compensation claims and how to make a successful no win no fee compensation claim. The solicitors we work with across the country will have years of experience in helping people to make a successful claim after injuries such as serious facial scarring, whether from a surgical accident or other cause.

In this case study, we look at the case of a woman who had suffered serious facial scarring as a result of plastic surgery she had received several years prior to the case for facial Scarring compensation being brought. A total of £80,000 in serious facial scarring compensation was awarded to the claimant in relation to the ‘unsightly after effects’ she was left with after a cosmetic surgery procedure as well as the overall unsightly scarring. In this case, the defendant was a private clinic which provided the initial surgery and whom the claim was made against. The case was resolved out of court for a total of £80,000 in compensation.

The professional team at Legal Expert, as well as the dedicated no win no fee solicitors whom we work with, have helped claimants across the country to claim the compensation awards that they are owed after an accident. To find out more about the serious facial scarring the claimant suffered in this case, and how it was successfully resolved, as well as how much facial scar settlement amounts can be, read our case study below.

How Common Is Scarring From Cosmetic Surgery?

In the UK the number and frequency of cosmetic surgery procedures performed has increased markedly over the last two decades. It is still rising each year and it has been estimated that today there are over 100,000 cosmetic surgery procedures performed by both NHS and private surgeons and practices across the country. The rise in the number of men using cosmetic surgery has contributed greatly to the overall increase in the number of procedures. At the moment there are not any official statistics on the number of people who have been left with injuries and the need to make a permanent facial scar compensation claim in the UK.

Cosmetic surgery is a very varied and wide-ranging term encompassing numerous procedures. Some of these, which could lead to facial scarring, including cosmetic surgery to the eyelids, chin, ears, nose or face, skin resurfacing or a forehead lift. Any of these surgical procedures could cause facial scarring and lead to a claim for facial scarring compensation.

As with any type of surgery or medical procedure, cosmetic surgery does carry some risks with it, these could include complications or errors with aesthetics. If you have been affected by this, you may be entitled to claim permanent facial scar compensation.

Injuries Leading To Facial Disfigurement & Scarring Compensation

In our facial scarring case study, the claimant was a woman being treated at a private clinic. She intended to have wide-scale cosmetic surgery on her face.

At her initial consultation, she enquired about the safety of the procedure. The woman was shown photographic evidence of successful surgery performed on previous patients, with before and after images. The woman was shown no evidence of visible scarring in the photographs shown. The claimant was informed that her surgery would be safe and that she would be left in the same condition as the images shown, with no visible facial scarring. Assured by the surgeon that she would not suffer any permanent scarring, the claimant booked the surgery. Again, when the claimant was admitted to the clinic she was assured that there would not be any visible scarring on her face.

As soon as she recovered consciousness after the operation the claimant noticed she was suffering from severe swelling in her face as well as a large amount of pain. Very soon after, she noticed that the results of the surgery were not as described or as promised to her. A few days later, the wounds around the claimants’ eyes opened. Two months after the surgery, the claimant was also left with scarring above her ears. The claimants’ eyes also became puffy with puckering at their edges. A lump also appeared on the side of the claimants face. After four months, the claimant started facial scarring treatment to rectify her various injuries. Her treatment included several subsequent operations to correct the scarring. Despite having extensive surgery and treatment, the claimant was left with permanent scarring behind both of her ears, as well as puckering and swelling around her eyes. In addition to the physical injuries, the claimant was left with depression and required medication for this.she was unable to return to work.

Facial Scar Settlement Amounts And The Allegation

The claimant was left with permanent scarring and was informed that her treatment would take a long time to produce results. She was also informed that she would need further surgery to continue to correct the mistakes left by the initial surgery.

Solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant alleged that the surgeon had performed the surgery in a negligent way, leading to her facial scarring injuries. It was alleged that the surgeon had failed to advise the claimant that there would likely be scarring from her operation. It was also alleged that the facelift was performed in a substandard way and not as the claimant expected. The allegation also held that the claimant was claiming for stitches being applied incorrectly.

The allegation also stated that the surgeon had failed to correct their mistakes and held that the claimant should have been referred to a surgeon with better experience after the initial corrective surgery was a failure. The allegation stated (using supporting medical evidence) that the claimant was left with permanent facial scarring as well as psychological injuries. The claim also stated that the claimant would still require further, future surgeries.

Making A No Win No Fee Claim With Legal Expert

Whether you are claiming compensation for an injury suffered as a result of an accident which was not your fault or seeking other legal services, hiring a solicitor in the UK can be expensive if you have to make upfront or ongoing payments. No win no fee contracts were designed to help people who need to hire a solicitor in a personal injury compensation case, but who can not afford upfront costs. They can help people to make a claim if they can not afford their legal costs or other fees.

No win no fee contracts are the common name for conditional fee agreements, also known as CFA’s. They are a special type of contract which is drawn up between the solicitors (or legal firm) and the claimant. It will set out their relationship and the conditions under which the services are provided. No win no fee contracts are intended to ensure that those who can not afford to make any upfront payments don’t have to do so. If the solicitors are not able to recover the damages estimated, a fee is not charged. If they do win the case on behalf of the claimant, the solicitors fees can be deducted as a part of the compensation claim. With our no win no fee contracts there is no small print and there are no hidden costs. At Legal Expert we offer clients a no win no fee contract as part of our comprehensive legal services package. Your contract will set out exactly how and when your solicitor will be paid, as well as how the fee will be calculated if your case is successful. View our guide to no win no fee compensation claims here to find out more about making these kinds of claims.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Contact the team at Legal Expert today to find out how our team of specialist legal solicitors can start helping you to claim the compensation you are entitled to after an accident or injury which was not your fault. Our professional team can start helping you today, whether your injuries were psychological or physical. You can talk to Legal Expert on the phone by calling 0800 073 8804 or by emailing our team on [email protected]. You can also contact our team using our chat feature.

Useful Links

NHS Facial Scarring Treatment
Information and advice on the treatment of facial scarring with this guide from the NHS.

Scar Compensation Calculator
Visit our scar compensation calculator to find out how much is a scar worth UK, as well as information on how to make a successful compensation claim.

• £5,900 Compensation for a Broken Finger
• £13,500 Compensation For A Crushed/Smashed Finger Injury
• £14,000 Compensation Claim For A Pavement Accident Claim
• £249,000 Compensation For A Broken Pelvis
• £28,000 Compensation for a Broken Tibia
• £202,000 Compensation Payout For Back Injury Claim
• £150,000 Compensation For A Broken Jaw
• £53,000 Compensation For Loss Of Sight In One Eye

By Mark Ainsdale. Last Updated 10th March 2024. Welcome to our stroke misdiagnosis compensation guide. Do you suffer from stroke-related paralysis? If your stroke was misdiagnosed and worsened by medical negligence (meaning substandard medical care, which causes injury to a patient or worsens an existing medical condition as a result), then we may be able to help you on how to claim stroke misdiagnosis compensation.

You can claim compensation for paralysis if you suffered it as a result of your stroke being misdiagnosed, another serious injury being misdiagnosed such as a spinal injury, or another form of medical negligence. Let Legal Expert, a trusted legal advisory service, help you to claim the paralysis compensation you are entitled to.

We can match you with the best personal injury solicitor to win your stroke compensation/paralysis compensation claim. Call us today for your free legal consultation and get started on your claim for paralysis compensation.

Case study

In this case study, we will look at the case of Miss R, whose stroke was misdiagnosed by her GP. This medical misdiagnosis case happened when Miss R went to her GP, complaining of severe headaches and a dropping of her left arm. The doctor diagnosed her with a migraine and prescribed painkillers. Unfortunately, the symptoms did not subside but had worsened. Now, she was completely weak on her left side, her lip was numb and she was drooling uncontrollably. Despite these extreme symptoms, Miss R had to wait two days to see her GP. When she did see her GP, they mistook her symptoms for signs of diabetes. So, they arranged a blood test, neglecting to take her blood pressure. And she would then file a stroke misdiagnosis compensation claim.

What is Stroke Paralysis

Paralysis is sadly one of the most common medical effects of a stroke, in fact, 9 out of 10 stroke victims suffer from some form of paralysis after their stroke. What is paralysis? Paralysis means the inability of a muscle, or group of muscles to move. After a stroke, the victim may suffer from brain damage which means that parts of the brain cannot effectively communicate with the rest of the body. Therapy and rehabilitation can help stroke survivors regain movement in these areas.

How Common is Medical Misdiagnosis Compensation?

A medical misdiagnosis is a form of medical negligence which means that a medical professional misdiagnoses an illness or medical condition. Many medical misdiagnoses have devastating effects, for example, a victim of a stroke may find their treatment delayed, worsening the severity of their stroke and leaving them with effects that could have been avoidable, had they received the necessary treatment earlier.

Patients that receive a medical misdiagnosis, in an NHS hospital, private hospital or other medical establishment are entitled to claim for medical misdiagnosis compensation or NHS misdiagnosis compensation, if it can be proved that the misdiagnosis caused harm to the patient. A recent study found some worrying NHS misdiagnosis statistics. There were 1,136 medical misdiagnosis compensation claims in 2014/5, which were related to failure to diagnose or late diagnosis. For stroke misdiagnosis compensation claims, the NHS would pay out £185 million in NHS misdiagnosis compensation. What’s more in the same period of time there were medical misdiagnosis claims for patients being diagnosed with the wrong condition, for which £12 million in NHS misdiagnosis compensation was paid out.

Details of the Stroke Paralysis Compensation Injury

Shortly after her second GP’s appointment Miss R suffered a stroke while sleeping, which left her unconscious for ten days. As a result, she was completely paralysed down her left side. A CT scan in hospital confirmed damage to the right frontal lobe of her brain. Miss R was transferred to another hospital, where an MRI showed that the stroke damage in the form of a right carotid dissection with multiple micro emboli in the right central cerebral artery. She was immediately treated with anticoagulants.

Miss R’s paralysis was likely to be permanent. As a result of her stroke paralysis, Miss R’s life had to change dramatically. She had to move from one city to another so her family could care for her, and her partner had to leave his job to care for her. What’s more, the rented property Miss R shared with her partner wasn’t suitable for her given the disability her stroke paralysis left her with. Care experts advised that Miss R should receive occupational therapy and physiotherapy at home. Her home was too small to be suitable for this. Another aspect of Miss R’s life that was affected was that her paralysis meant she had to leave her job. Over the long-term, she planned to retrain so that she could work part-time, but understood her stroke paralysis injuries would leave her disadvantaged in the job’s market.

The Stroke Paralysis Compensation Claim and Settlement

Miss R decided to pursue a stroke compensation claim. The allegation was made that the Defendant had been medically negligent by failing to carry out a proper initial examination when Miss R first brought her symptoms to their attention, this included a taking into account a proper history of her neurological symptoms as Miss R had no history of migraine headaches, or prescribe the correct medication. It was also alleged that the Defendant had failed to refer the Claimant to the TIA clinic or a neurologist or take into account the urgency of the situation.

Fortunately, the Defendant would admit liability and the stroke misdiagnosis compensation claim would have an out-of-court settlement. Miss R would receive £1,000,000 in stroke paralysis compensation for “pain, suffering, and loss of amenity”. She would also receive several payments for adapting her home, future care costs, transport costs, equipment and treatment costs and loss of future earnings as well as her pension. These payments would be in the many thousands of pounds.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

If you’re a victim of medical negligence causing you harm or worsening an existing medical condition, you could claim for medical negligence compensation, including paralysis compensation, depending on the nature of your situation. If you wish to avoid the stress of paying an upfront fee to your solicitor, you can make a No Win No Fee claim. A No Win No Fee solicitor will only charge you for their services if you win your case, meaning there’s nothing to pay upfront and no financial risk to you. Please speak to Legal Expert today to get the right No Win No Fee solicitor to handle your case.

Contact Legal Expert Today

If you suffer a stroke due to medical negligence, trust Legal Expert to help you claim stroke compensation. Our solicitors can help you claim stroke paralysis compensation, stroke compensation, stroke misdiagnosis compensation or medical misdiagnosis compensation. Call us today on 0800 073 8804 for your free consultation. We will let you know if you have a valid compensation claim, advise you on how much compensation you can claim and match you to the right solicitor to win your case for you. We’re looking forward to receiving your call.

Useful Links

Paralysis Due To Medical Error – How Much Can I Claim?
A guide for Claimants who which to make a paralysis compensation claim when the paralysis is due to medical negligence.

Clinical and Medical Negligence
A guide for Claimants wishing to claim clinical negligence compensation, including medical misdiagnosis compensation amounts and a misdiagnosis compensation calculator.

NHS On Strokes

Information about strokes on this NHS stroke page.

• £5,900 Compensation for a Broken Finger
• £13,500 Compensation For A Crushed/Smashed Finger Injury
• £80,000 Compensation For Serious Facial Scarring
• £14,000 Compensation Claim For A Pavement Accident Claim
• £249,000 Compensation For A Broken Pelvis
• £28,000 Compensation for a Broken Tibia
• £202,000 Compensation Payout For Back Injury Claim
• £150,000 Compensation For A Broken Jaw
• £53,000 Compensation For Loss Of Sight In One Eye
• £30,000 Compensation For A Forearm Fracture
• £3,900 Compensation For A Soft Tissue Shoulder Injury
• £25,000 Compensation For A Frozen Shoulder
• £15,000 Compensation for a Dislocated Shoulder
• £70,000 Compensation For Broken Femur
• £100,000 Compensation For A Broken Neck
• £5,000 Compensation For A Whiplash Back Injury
• £10,000 Compensation For A Broken Wrist
• £352,000 Compensation For A PTSD Sexual Abuse Claim
• Explaining The Personal Injury Claims Process

Stroke Misdiagnosis Compensation FAQs

What can a stroke receive a misdiagnosis as?

Examples could include a seizure, a migraine, Bell’s Palsy, a brain tumour or a conversion disorder.

Can I get compensation for misdiagnosis?

Yes, you could claim general damages alongside special damages for a stroke misdiagnosis.

What happens if a stroke has a misdiagnosis?

This could mean a delay in or even a complete lack of proper treatment. And that might result in permanent, if not fatal, brain damage.

What is a false stroke?

This is a reference to a transient ischemic attack (TIA), which shares some symptoms but only temporarily.

Will an old stroke show up on an MRI?

The stroke itself won’t appear, but the potential damage from the previous stroke might be recognisable.

How do you prove a misdiagnosis?

This means producing evidence that proves another doctor could make an accurate diagnosis where your relevant doctor hasn’t.

How do you tell if someone has a stroke in the past?

Signs include numbness and weakness in body parts, a lack of vision, low strength, slurring speech and coordination issues.

What is the best treatment for a stroke?

This would be an emergency IV injection.

Thank you for reading our stroke misdiagnosis compensation guide.

By Lewis Cobain. Last Updated on 21st May 2025. Legal Expert one of the UK’s premier resources for information and advice on how to make a successful personal injury claim. If you have been injured (such as suffering a fractured skull) as a result of an accident which was not your fault, speak to our dedicated experts today and be put in contact with a specialist personal injury solicitor. Our team of no win no fee solicitors are on hand to help people to claim the damages that they are entitled to after an accident. The solicitors we work with have a wealth of experience, many with years or even decades of successfully pursuing fractured skull compensation claims, such as the injuries suffered in this case.

In the case study below, we are looking at the case of a claimant who brought a personal injury claim against the driver of a car (the claimants’ friend). The claimant was a passenger in the car and when the car accident happened he suffered a fractured skull. The skull fracture was serious in itself. However, it also led the claimant to suffer several mental health issues over the next seven to ten years, ultimately resulting in the sectioning of the claimant. The skull fracture claim was ultimately resolved at a court hearing where he was awarded £6.3 million in compensation. The claimant intended to use the compensation amount to cover past and future medical costs.

Legal Expert’s solicitors have helped claimants across the country after suffering injuries similar to those the claimant suffered in this case. Read the case study below to find out more about the car accident, skull fracture injuries suffered and how the solicitors we able to secure compensation for the claimant.

To get in touch:

• You can contact us online by filling out this form.
• Call 0800 073 8804
• Connect via our live chat.

Select A Section

1. How Common Are Passenger Injuries In Car Accidents?
2. Fractured Skull Injuries
3. The Injuries Suffered In This Case
4. Personal Injury Claim Time Limits
5. Compensation For A Head Injury
6. How Legal Expert Can Help You Claim Fractured Skull Compensation
7. Make A Fractured Skull Claim With Our No Win No Fee Solicitors
8. Useful Links

How Common Are Passenger Injuries In Car Accidents?

The UK does not keep completely separate statistics for driver and passenger injuries or deaths on the UK’s roads. However, statistics from the UK’s Department for Transport recorded a total of 29,540 people suffered serious injuries or were killed on Great Britain’s road network in the year ending June 2024 (estimated). Fractured skull injuries are categorised as serious injuries. Car occupants, including drivers and passengers, were far less likely to suffer from an injury when compared to the number of pedestrians who are injured and the number of cyclists or motorbike riders who were injured.

Fractured Skull Injuries

There are several different skull fracture types, including open skull fractures and closed skull fractures. The main types include the following;

• • Closed skull fractures. These are fractures where the skin is not broken and there is no damage to the tissue around the injury.
  • Open fractures. The skin and tissue are broken and some brain tissue is broken.
  • Depressed skull fractures. This means that part of the skull in crushed or pushed inwards. This was the type of skull fracture suffered by the claimant in this case.

The Injuries Suffered In This Case

At the time of the injury, the claimant was seventeen and was a passenger in their friends’ car. The claimant was working as a carpenter, studying as an apprentice. The claimant was sitting in the rear of the car when the driver lost control. As a result of the accident, the claimant suffered what were described as ‘devastating’ head injuries, namely a depressed skull fracture and internal bleeding in the brain.

After the claimant had their initial depressed skull fracture treatment and was discharged from the hospital, they returned to their carpentry apprenticeship. However, the claimant’s condition began to spiral downwards. The claimant went on to suffer from a number of psychiatric conditions and episodes before they were finally sectioned around seven years after the accident. After the claimant was released from sectioning (under the Mental Health Act) he still suffered mental health issues. Two years prior to the compensation case the claimant was said to have undergone a transformation. This was thanks to the Transitional Rehabilitation Unit or TRU. The transformation helped the claimant to change their life for the better.

It should be noted that a depressed skull fracture has several long-term effects and they can be very difficult to fully recover from. The skull fracture long-term effects for this claimant were serious and difficult for the claimant to recover from.

Personal Injury Claim Time Limits

In general, claimants need to begin their personal injury compensation claim within a three year period. This three year period is counted either from the date of the accident or the date of the discovery of the injuries suffered if they did not present straight away. Commonly this is known as the date of diagnosis. This is because after this period the legal basis for the claim runs out. There are situations in which a claim can be made after the statute of limitations on this. In this case, the claimant was able to make their claim later than the three-year time limit as their claims time was paused during the time in which he was suffering from the complications of the mental health condition.

Compensation For A Head Injury

With head injury claims, similar to other types of personal injury claims, compensation might be award under the following headings:

• General damages: Compensation relating to the pain, suffering or loss of amenity inflicted by your injuries. This award takes into account both physical and psychological injuries you might have suffered as a result of your accident.
• Special damages: Awarded to compensate for any financial losses or expenses and are designed to put you in the financial position you were in before being injured. For example, a loss of earnings can occur if you require time off work to recover from your injuries. A wage slip could prove this type of financial harm.

Head injury compensation payouts, in terms of general damages, are valued inline with settlement ranges featured in the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). The figures are decided by awards paid out in previous personal injury claims.

However, the JCG should only be used as guidance since personal injury solicitors will also assess any special damages you might be owed when working out your compensation award. If you would like to speak with one of our expert solicitors to find out more about your potential settlement figure, get in touch with our advisors at any time.

How Legal Expert Can Help You Claim Fractured Skull Compensation

Legal expert can help you claim fractured skull compensation by offering a range of services tailored to suit your needs. Our advisors will assess your potential claim’s validity and then connect you with highly experienced personal injury solicitor (if you are eligible and wish to proceed).

Here are just some of the ways we can help you during the claims process:

• Organising an independent medical assessment.
• Making sure you receive any treatment or rehabilitation and have any other medical needs met.
• Helping you gather supporting evidence.
• Calculating a fair and accurate compensation figure.
• Drafting the Letter of Claim that is sent to the defendants at the start of the claims process.
• Ensuring any court instructions and deadlines are met.
• Negotiating with the defendants on your behalf.
• Finding and instructing a suitable barrister if your claim ends up going to trial.

Legal Expert’s solicitors have decades of combined experience across a huge variety of claims. We have won over £80 million in compensation for our clients and you could be next. If you have any questions about the services we can provide, how fractured skull settlement amounts are calculated or are looking to start a claim, contact our advisory team today. Our team is available 24 hours a day via the contact information provided below.

Make A Fractured Skull Claim With Our No Win No Fee Solicitors

If you are eligible to claim compensation for your fractured skull, you may like to have a solicitor to support your case. One of our personal injury solicitors could help. They usually provide their services under a type of No Win No Fee agreement known as a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). 

When your solicitor works on your claim under this type of agreement, they don’t typically charge an upfront payment for their services. There also won’t be any ongoing fees. Furthermore, you won’t be asked to pay for their services if you’re claim is not successful. 

However, if your claim has a positive outcome, your solicitor will deduct a success fee from your compensation. The amount that can be taken as this fee is a percentage that is limited by the law. 

If you would like to see if you are eligible to seek compensation for your cracked skull, contact an advisor from our team. If it seems like you have valid grounds for a claim, they could pass you onto one of our personal injury solicitors. 

To get in touch:

• You can contact us online by filling out this form.
• Call 0800 073 8804
• Connect via our live chat.

Useful Links

Compensation For A Fractured Bone
Find out more about broken and fractured bone injuries and compensation claims with this guide from Legal Expert.

Head Injury Claims
This guide includes more information about making a compensation claim after suffering a head injury.

NHS Head Injury and Concussion
Information on skull fractures from the NHS

By Daniel Archer. Last Updated 6th March 2024. Have you suffered from medical negligence during a hip replacement operation? If you were left with lasting injuries from a faulty hip replacement operation you could be owed a large sum as a hip replacement settlements amount. Trust Legal Expert to help you claim the compensation you are entitled to. Call us today and speak to our team, and if you have a legitimate claim, we can match you to the right solicitor who can help you claim for hip replacement surgery medical negligence, or any other type of clinical negligence.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mrs T (whose name we have abbreviated here for reasons of confidentiality). Mrs T suffered a degenerative hip as a result of avascular necrosis and had to undergo complete hip replacement surgery. Unfortunately, the first hip replacement operation was not done to adequate standards. Her new hip joint was not correctly fitted during the initial operation. This would have been clearly obvious to the surgical team immediately after her operation by reviewing her postoperative X-rays. As a result, Mrs T’s hip replacement recovery time was not successful as it should have been and she was left with a dislocated hip injury. Therefore, she had to undergo further surgery to correct these faults four months later.

How Common is Surgical Negligence?

At the time of writing, surgical negligence is worryingly on the rise. A recent report published by NHS England has cited that in the period from 2013/4 – 2015/6 serious surgical mistakes more than doubled, rising from 285 to 740. This is in line with cases of general medical negligence doubling over the same period. NHS England put the worrying surgical negligence statistics down to an unprecedented strain on the NHS, being underfunded, understaffed and under pressure to save money by the government. Given the severity of these statistics and the resources it takes to correct surgical errors and pay medical negligence compensation to mistreated patients, we hope some of these negative effects of straining the NHS may be taken into account by the current and future governments.

Details of the Injury Caused by the Hip Replacement Surgery

Unfortunately for Mrs T, the surgery to correct her first round of faulty hip replacement surgery was also substandard. The surgeon who operated on her caused serious harm and damage to Mrs T’s gluteal nerves. These are the nerves which control the abductor leg muscles. As result, she experienced a permanent weakness in her leg which caused her serious back, hip, and neck pain and also to walk with a limp. As you can imagine, these hip injuries had a significantly negative effect on her quality of life. As a result of Mrs T’s injuries, she also experienced psychological distress, which was worsened by the surgeon trying to in her words “ignore and silence me with his power”, rather than take her complaints seriously.

The Hip Replacement Settlement Amount

Mrs T hired a personal injury solicitor to handle her medical negligence compensation claim case. The Defendant eventually agreed to pay Mrs T compensation before the case for her hip replacement complications went to trial. Mrs T was awarded £200,000 as a hip replacement settlement amount, and after a traumatic ordeal, she was very grateful to her lawyers for handling her case so well and forcing the surgeon in question to be accountable for his negligence.

Compensation For A Hip Replacement – Hip Replacement Claim Calculator

Hip replacement compensation can vary in its value. The amount that’s awarded for your pain and suffering is known as a general damages payment. When legal professionals are calculating this portion of your compensation for a hip replacement, they will often make use of a few different resources when trying to settle on an appropriate amount to award you.

One of these resources is a publication called the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). There are some example entries from the 2022 update of the JCG in the helpful table below. However, for a more accurate figure regarding your own claim, reach out to our advisors today.

You may also be eligible to receive another payment known as special damages. This figure can reimburse you for certain costs associated with and caused by your injuries. Medical expenses and loss of earnings are good examples of this, but there are more expenditures and losses that may be experienced and considered eligible for reimbursement. Get in touch for more information.

No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors

Have you suffered from medical negligence related to a hip replacement or any other type of injury related to medical negligence or clinical negligence? Then you may wish to claim compensation. If you have suffered traumatic injuries from an operation that was meant to improve your quality of life, not diminish it, then you may have already undergone costly treatment and lost income so may not have the funds to make an upfront payment. You may have also experienced untold amounts of financial stress and not wish to undergo the additional stress of paying your fee upfront. A No Win No Fee solicitor is a great way to avoid this additional stress. No Win No Fee means you will only pay your legal fees, if and when your case is successful. Call Legal Expert today to ask about no win no fee.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Do you think you have a legitimate case to claim compensation for medical negligence around your hip replacement treatment? Call Legal Expert today for your free legal consultation. One of our understanding advisors will assess your case to see if you could make a claim for compensation, tell you how much your claim could be worth and will match you to the right solicitor to handle your case, at no additional cost to you. Call us today on 0800 073 8804 to begin your medical negligence claim and get the compensation you are entitled to.

Useful Links

Clinical and Medical Negligence Compensation Amounts
A guide for Claimants wishing to claim clinical negligence compensation, including surgical negligence compensation amounts and a NHS medical negligence compensation calculator.

How Much Compensation Can I Claim for a Hip Injury?
Help and advice for Claimants wishing to claim compensation for a hip injury.

The NHS on hip replacement

NHS hip replacement information.

Other Guides Available To Read

• • Rotavirus Compensation Claims Explained

Have you suffered a shoulder impingement injury in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Did you know that if another party is liable for your injuries, you can claim shoulder impingement compensation? You can claim damages for your injuries, the price of your shoulder impingement treatment and any income you lost if you had to take time off work for your shoulder impingement recovery. Trust Legal Expert to fight your case for you. We can refer you to the right personal injury solicitor to handle your case, all at no extra cost to you. Call now for your free consultation, to see what your claim is worth.

In this case study we are going to look at the case of Mrs C (as we have named her here to protect her privacy), a 38-year-old woman whose life was turned upside down after she suffered a shoulder impingement in a road traffic accident. At the time of the accident, Mrs C worked as a charity fundraiser. Mrs C’s accident occurred when her car was hit by another vehicle from behind, causing a second rebound impact.

What Injuries were Sustained During this Case?

Mrs C suffered extensive damage to the nerves and was later diagnosed with complex regional pain syndrome. This is a neurological condition which was caused by the secondary impact of the accident. The condition caused her intense chronic pain on her shoulder, arm hand and neck, which included pins and needles, hypersensitivity to touch, being a different temperature and colour to the rest of her body. Despite treatment, these symptoms remained permanent. She also experienced temporary pain in the legs, causing her to rely on crutches for an extended period of time. Overtime Mrs C underwent treatment for her shoulder injury including surgery and arthroscope subacromial decompression and capsular release. Unfortunately, there was little improvement in her condition.

Unfortunately, the extent of Mrs C’s injuries meant that she had to leave her job. Although she tried to start a business where she could work from home at her own pace, she found that the chronic pain she suffered was too debilitating, meaning that she was no longer able to work. Mrs C’s entire family were affected by the injury as she had a young family she was no longer able to care for. In the end, her husband had to leave his own job and take on a work from home job to care for her and their children. She also required specialist care, equipment, and appliances to help manage her condition at home. Mrs C’s ordeal traumatic ordeal left her with lasting psychological damage including anxiety and depression.

A Breakdown of Liability and the Compensation Award for a Shoulder Impingement Injury

Mrs C’s legal team made multiple allegations against the Defendant, the driver who drove his car into the back of Mrs C’s car, on account of his negligent driving. The Defendant admitted full liability and his insurer had to pay Mrs C damages.

Mrs C was awarded personal injury compensation for her shoulder injury and the subsequent consequences to her health and quality of life of over £500,000. Mrs C was compensated for pain suffering and loss of amenity, loss of earnings, future loss of earnings, medical expenses, future medical expenses and the cost of care, equipment, and appliances that Mrs C will need to have at home, amongst other forms of shoulder injury compensation.

Hire a No Win No Fee Solicitor to handle your Shoulder Impingement Claim

If you have suffered a shoulder impingement injury, shoulder impingement syndrome, or any sort of related injury you may wish to claim compensation. At Legal Expert, we understand that if you have suffered traumatic injuries with long-lasting effects like Mrs C did, you may have already undergone costly shoulder impingement treatment or lost income during your shoulder impingement recovery time. Therefore you may be reluctant to pay an upfront fee to your personal injury solicitor, if you lack funds, or don’t want the additional stress of taking a financial risk. Therefore we can put you in touch with a no win no fee solicitor. A no win no fee solicitor is a solicitor who will only charge you a fee, if your case if successful. For many shoulder impingement victims, this is a less stressful and more affordable option. Call Legal Expert today to be matched with an expert no win no fee solicitor to handle your case.

Contact Us Today to Claim Shoulder Impingement Compensation

If you have also suffered a shoulder impingement injury, or shoulder impingement syndrome in an accident that wasn’t your fault then Legal Expert can help you. If you can prove that your injury was caused by another person’s negligence then you can claim compensation for your pain and suffering, shoulder impingement treatment expenses and shoulder impingement recovery expenses if you were forced to take time off work. Trust Legal Expert to match you with the right personal injury solicitor to handle your case. Call 0800 073 8804 today to begin your personal injury claim.

Useful Links

How Much Compensation For Car Accident Claims?
Help and advice for Claimants who have suffered an injury that was not their fault in a car accident. This includes advice for making a car accident claim.

How Much Compensation Can I Claim For A Shoulder Injury?
Help and advice for Claimants who have suffered a shoulder injury where someone else was liable. This includes making a shoulder-related personal injury claim.

The NHS on Shoulder impingement syndrome

This NHS page has useful information on Shoulder impingement syndrome.

Other Guides You Can Check Out

• Gatwick Airport Accident Claims Guide
• Wedding Day Personal Injury Claims
• £23,000 Compensation For An Ankle Fracture
• Kirkwall Airport Accident Claims Guide
• Allergic Reaction After Eating At Taco Bell – Can I Claim?
• Aberdeen International Airport Accident Claims Guide
• Jersey Airport Accident Claims Guide
• What Is The Pavement Trip Hazard Height In The UK?
• Allergic Reaction After Eating At Toby Carvery – Can I Claim?

By Mary Hightown. Last updated 12th August 2025. Medical negligence is neglect on the part of a healthcare professional towards a patient in their care. It may cause the patient to experience otherwise avoidable harm or worsen their existing medical condition. If you have suffered from medical negligence surrounding hernia treatment or a hernia operation, you may be able to pursue compensation for the unnecessary suffering you endured.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr F, who showed symptoms of, and was later diagnosed with, a hernia. Mr F underwent a routine inguinal hernia operation without complications. Later that year, Mr F married and attempted to start a family with his wife. You’ll learn about the compensation amounts he received and find out about the claims process in general.

Call Legal Expert today for your free consultation and see if you can be matched with an expert solicitor who can help you claim compensation. Please use the following details:

• Call 0800 073 8804.
• Claim online through our form.
• Chat with us via the pop-up window.

Select a Section

1. Hernia Mesh Problems UK – Am I Eligible To Claim Compensation For Hernia Mesh Complications?
2. What Injuries Were Sustained During This Case?
3. Establishing Liability And The Hernia Settlement
4. Examples of Hernia Settlement Amounts
5. How Much Time Do I Have To Seek Hernia Compensation?
6. Legal Expert’s No Win No Fee Solicitors
7. Contact Legal Expert To Claim For Hernia Medical Negligence Today
8. Useful Links

Hernia Mesh Problems UK – Am I Eligible To Claim Compensation For Hernia Mesh Complications?

Medical professionals have a duty of care to their patients. This means they need to provide the correct standard of care. It is considered clinical or medical negligence when the care they provide falls below this standard, causing a patient to experience avoidable harm as a result.

Hernia mesh problems can occur when the mesh used during a hernia surgery causes complications. For example, the bowel could be damaged or the hernia could return after surgery.  Other hernia mesh complications that could arise include adhesions and infection of the surgical wound.

However, you might not always be able to seek compensation for harm sustained after a hernia operation. Conditions which may make you eligible to claim are:

1. You are owed a duty of care
2. There is a breach of the duty of care
3. The breach resulted in you experiencing avoidable harm as a result. This is known as medical negligence.

If you’ve developed hernia mesh problems due to a doctor’s negligence, you may have grounds to claim compensation. Although it is not required by law, using legal assistance may help you through the claims process. Our solicitors at Legal Expert are also able to help you gather the evidence you need to prove medical negligence occurred. You can reach out to our advisors using the number at the top of this page.

What Injuries Were Sustained During This Case?

As we said, after Mr F married, he and his wife attempted to start a family. After failing to conceive for some time, tests showed an absence of sperm in his semen. Upon learning this, Mr F saw a urologist, who, after some investigation, concluded that Mr F’s loss of sperm was caused by an obstruction at the level of the inguinal canal, meaning that his body was no longer able to carry sperm from the testicles to the urethra.

How can this happen?

Many hernia sufferers who are due to undergo a hernia operation worry that a hernia causes infertility. An inguinal hernia and reproduction shouldn’t be a worry to patients if the operation goes as planned, however an inguinal hernia and reproduction is a worry to male patients if a mistake or another form of medical negligence occurs during their operation, which accidentally injures the vas deferens – tubes which carry sperms from the testicles to the urethra, leaving the patient infertile. This was the type of harm that Mr F had suffered.

As a result of this medical negligence, Mr F suffered infertility, which meant that he could no longer naturally father a child. This caused him psychological damage. He and his wife experienced depression and anxiety at not being able to start a family. What’s more, they had to undergo invasive and costly fertility treatment.

Establishing Liability And The Hernia Settlement

Mr F, the Claimant, sought compensation for his hernia operation medical negligence from the hospital trust where his operation had taken place. Unfortunately, rather than admit liability the Defendant changed their case for defence three times during the case proceedings, arguing first that the damage had resulted from an operation the Claimant had undergone when he was four years old, secondly that it was a congenital abnormality and thirdly, a severe fibrotic reaction to the mesh used during Mr F’s operation.

Fortunately, rather than have the case proceed to court, a settlement meeting took place between Mr F’s legal team and the Defendant, where they agreed to pay Mr F £140,000 in compensation for this hernia operation. Clients often ask us how much compensation they can get for a hernia operation mistake. The best thing to do here is to reach out to an advisor, who may put you in touch with one of our specialist solicitors.

Examples of Hernia Settlement Amounts

The hernia mesh compensation paid out to Mr F included a payment for general damages, as all hernia compensation payouts do.

General damages take account of physical pain and psychological trauma directly resulting from negligent treatment. The people responsible for calculating hernia settlement amounts can refer to medical evidence when assessing general damages.

Additionally, they can get some guidance from suggested compensation brackets. These brackets can be found in the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG), a document which pairs them with various forms of harm. You can find a selection of them below, but please remember that, since they are only suggestive, they should not be seen as a guarantee of compensation.

Compensation Brackets

As Mr F’s case has shown, compensation for a hernia caused by medical negligence could go up to £140,000 or beyond. The following JCG brackets are divided by severity. Please note that Mr F’s settlement was not taken from the JCG. The initial figure is also not from the document:

• Up to £150,000+ for more than 1 form of severe harm, together with financial losses, such as private medical treatments.
• Hernia (a) – £18,180 to £29,490.
• Hernia (b) – £8,560 to £11,120.
• Hernia (c) – £4,140 to £8,830.
• Severe Psychiatric Harm (a) – £23,270 to £66,920.
• Moderate Psychiatric Harm (c) – £7,150 to £23,270.

Can I Claim For Financial Loss?

General damages might not be the only part of a medical negligence settlement. If the harm you suffer from has a financial impact, then special damages can account for those losses. This might include:

• Missing work. A special damages payment can consider current and future loss of earnings if you aren’t able to return to work.
• Paying for travel to and from appointments.
• Expenses related to physical or psychological therapy.
• Buying medical equipment or physical aids.

Keep documents that highlight monetary loss, as they are needed to claim for them. For example, payslips or receipts can help with special damages calculations.

If you want to know more about compensation for a hernia medical negligence case, simply call our helpline today. An advisor can also give you a more personalised review of what you might be able to claim for.

How Much Time Do I Have To Seek Hernia Compensation?

Under the Limitation Act 1980, you have 3 years to start your hernia compensation claim. This could be counted from the date that you suffered the harm or the date from which you should have been able to connect the harm you suffered to a breach of duty. However, the time limit will pause if the individual:

• Is a minor: The 3-year time limit will apply only once the minor turns 18.
• Has reduced mental capacity: In this case, the time limit will not take effect unless and unless mental capacity is regained.

In both the above cases, the time limit is paused because someone cannot claim for themselves. Instead, during this pause, a trusted person could apply to become a litigation friend and seek hernia compensation payouts on their behalf. This option is available until:

• The minor turns 18.
• The individual regains their mental capacity. 

Speak to our advisors now for more details on the time limits for medical negligence claims.

Legal Expert’s No Win No Fee Solicitors

At Legal Expert, our friendly team of advisors and No Win No Fee solicitors are here to help you if you’ve suffered unnecessarily due to hernia medical negligence. As part of the free services that we offer, you can get a case check to look at the strengths of your claim.

If you have a valid claim, you could pursue compensation for hernia medical negligence with one of our specialist No Win No Fee solicitors. They have decades of combined experience and always put the needs of their clients at the heart of the claims process.

Our solicitors firmly believe that anyone who is eligible to claim should be free to do so, regardless of their financial background. That is why they operate under a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA), which ensures:

• No solicitor fees at the start of a claim
• No solicitor fees throughout the claims process
• No solicitor fees at all if a claim is unsuccessful

When our clients win, they pay for their solicitors’ work through something called a success fee. This is deducted from the compensation, but the percentage is capped by law. Therefore, you’ll have peace of mind from the outset that you’ll receive the bulk of your compensation.

If you sign a CFA, your medical negligence hernia compensation claim will benefit from a range of quality services, including:

• Regular case updates so you always know where your claim stands
• Help with evidence gathering, such as eyewitness statements and an independent medical assessment to evaluate the harm you suffered.
• Advice that strictly adheres to the rules of confidentiality
• Explanations of key legal terminologies
• Assistance with signing important legal documents
• A dedicated approach to negotiations to ensure any hernia compensation payouts fairly reflect your experiences

To learn more about the services offered by our solicitors and to see how you could benefit from a CFA, please contact one of our helpful advisors today.

Contact Legal Expert To Claim For Hernia Medical Negligence Today

Contact Legal Expert today to see if one of our experienced solicitors could help you make your hernia medical claim. To know more about hernia settlement amounts, contact us now:

• Call us at 0800 073 8804.
• Claim online through our form.
• Chat with us.

Useful Links

There are some more guides from our site which may be helpful:

• Learn about our medical negligence claims calculator.
• Find out about claiming for a misdiagnosis.
• See if you can claim after being discharged prematurely from hospital.

Here are some external links which may be helpful:

• Government guidance on statutory sick pay (SSP).
• Information from the CQC on complaining about a healthcare service.
• Details from the NHS on first aid.

Thank you for reading our guide on compensation for hernia medical negligence.

Last Updated 6th February 2025. In this case study, we are going to look at the case of a worker who suffered a serious fracture to the 5th metatarsal bone on his left foot.

What is a metatarsal bone? The metatarsal bones are a bone which connects the phalanges toe bones at the end of the foot, to the tarsal bones at the midfoot. Metatarsal bones can break or fracture in falls, foot crush injuries, and sports injuries.

Have you have suffered a fractured or broken 5th metatarsal bone, or suffered an injury to any other bone in an accident that wasn’t your fault? If so, then you may be due compensation. If you can prove that the bone was broken due to the negligent actions of another party, which caused the accident where you were injured then you could claim thousands of pounds in compensation. Trust Legal Expert to find the personal injury solicitor with the right expertise to handle your case, and get you the compensation that you are entitled to. Call Legal Expert today for your free consultation and to see if you could make a valid personal injury claim.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr J (whose name we have abbreviated for reasons of privacy) who suffered a fractured 5th metatarsal bone as the result of an accident at work. Unfortunately, Mr J, who had a technical job had to step over multiple obstructions in his workplace, which posed a serious slip, trip, and fall hazard. When walking to a machine, he tripped on a stud which was sticking out of the floor and fell.

What Injuries Were Sustained During this Case

After the fall Mr J was taken to a hospital, where he showed signs of 5th metatarsal fracture symptoms. After Xrays, he was diagnosed with a fractured 5th metatarsal bone on his left foot, and a fractured right ankle, serious injuries that can have a lasting effect on the patient.

A fractured or broken 5th metatarsal bone can be a very serious injury. Some broken 5th metatarsal symptoms include pain, tenderness, swelling and bruising, difficulty walking and bruising. Depending on the severity of the injury, 5th metatarsal fracture treatment options can include surgery then binding the foot with a stiff boot, or plaster to keep it straight and in place as it heals. Another 5th metatarsal fracture option can be immobilisation. How long does it take for a fifth metatarsal fracture to heal? The average fifth metatarsal fracture recovery time in between 6 – 8 weeks. As you can imagine, such an injury would have had a significant effect on Mr J’s quality of life, causing him to miss time off work, and making it harder to perform daily tasks and activities including sports, during his recovery time.

The Allegation and Establishing Liability

After Mr J’s broken metatarsal bone accident occurred his workplace took actions to remove the risk that the stud posed to other workers. The stud that sticking out of the floor was cut so it was inline with the floor and the area was marked in yellow paint, warning others that there was an obstruction there. Adapting the workspace to reduce the risk posed by the stud can be taken as an admission of liability by the business which employed Mr J.

Unfortunately, accidents in the workplace are more common than you might think. Last year 609,000 non-fatal injuries due to workplace accidents were reported. 175,000 of these injuries caused the victim to have to take a leave of absence of 7 days or more off work, as a result. Under the 1974 Health and Safety Act, workplaces have a Duty of Care to protect employees working on their premises. To be in line with health and safety regulations, businesses are supposed to conduct regular risk assessments hazards that can cause harm to a member of staff, customer or another member of the public on their premises. Businesses that fail to follow these simple steps stand to miss out on days when their employees are fit and healthy enough to work, have to pay compensation and what’s more become less ethical businesses because they are willing to put their staff at risk. In the long term, cutting corners is never worth it.

For his broken 5th metatarsal bone injury, Mr J sought legal help from a personal injury solicitor, to fight his case for personal injury compensation for him. Due to the ongoing symptoms that Mr J, the Claimant suffered, he had to be assessed by a medical expert on two separate occasions. During this time his solicitor managed to recover the earnings Mr J had lost as a result of his accident at work.

As the case proceeded Mr J’s employer, the Defendant admitted liability for the Claimant’s accident at work, which caused a 5th metatarsal bone fracture. As a result, Mr J was awarded £23,000 for his injury.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

Have you suffered from a broken 5th metatarsal injury in an accident that was not your fault? If so, you may be entitled to compensation for your injuries and losses.

If you want to claim compensation for a broken 5th metatarsal, you may benefit from seeking legal representation and the support of our experienced personal injury solicitors. They are specialists in such claims and can use their skills to help you by:

• Walking you through the claims process and supporting you each step of the way
• Explaining key legal concepts and important legal documents
• Helping you obtain evidence and using this to build your case
• Contacting third parties and negotiating settlements on your behalf, with your best interests in mind

If the cost of legal representation concerns you, there is no need to be alarmed as our solicitors work on a No Win No Fee basis. This means that you may sign a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA) with them so you do not have to worry about paying for their services on your case. Here are some of the key benefits of signing a CFA with our solicitors:

• If your claim is successful, you will be required to pay our solicitors a success fee for the work they put into your case. However, this payment will be taken from the compensation you are awarded as a small, legally capped percentage.
• If your claim is unsuccessful, you will not be required to pay our solicitors for the work they put into your case.
• You also won’t be asked to pay solicitor’s fees when they agree to take on your case or while your claim is ongoing.

Contact our friendly advisors today to start your claim or to learn more about the average payout for a broken metatarsal.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Has an accident that wasn’t your fault left you with a broken 5th metatarsal bone, fractured metatarsal or metatarsal foot pain? Trust us, Legal Expert to help you claim compensation to cover the costs of your 5th metatarsal fracture treatment options and for your pain, suffering and loss of amenity. If someone else was responsible for your accident, hold them accountable! Call Legal Expert on 0800 073 8804 today and one of our friendly advisors will let you know if you have a genuine case for compensation, advise you on how much compensation you could claim and match you with a personal injury solicitor who can take on your case.

Useful Links

How Much Compensation For A Fractured Or Broken Bone?
Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident which left them with a fractured or broken bone. Advice for claiming compensation for fractured bone injuries, or broken bone injuries.

How Much Compensation For A Foot Injury?
Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident which left them with a foot injury, including a toe injury. Advice for claiming compensation for a broken toe, broken big toe and other foot injuries.

Accident At Work How Much Compensation Can I Claim?

Find out the compensation amounts you can claim for an accident at work.

Other Guides Available To Read

• How To Claim For Carbon Monoxide Poisoning At Work
• John Lewis Personal Injury Claims Guide
• Sports Direct Accident Claims Guide
• Allergic Reaction After Eating In Patisserie Valerie – Can I Claim?
• Allergic Reaction After Eating At Pizza Hut – Can I Claim?

Have you suffered a broken foot bone in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Then trust Legal Expert to help you claim compensation for a broken foot. As long as you can prove that your accident wasn’t your fault, you could be entitled to claim thousands of pounds in broken foot compensation.

We are Legal Expert, a trusted legal advisor who works with some of the UK’s most experienced personal injury solicitors. Call us now for your free consultation; we can advise you whether or not you have a valid claim, estimate the broken foot compensation amount you could be awarded and match you with the solicitor that has the right expertise to handle your case. Call us now to inquire about claiming compensation for a broken foot.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Miss T, whose name we have abbreviated for reasons of privacy. Miss T was involved in a road traffic accident. She was riding on her motorcycle, when a third party driver, the Defendant drove out of a car park without looking. The car pulled out directly into Miss T’s path and knocked her off her bike.

How Common are Injuries from Motorcycle Accidents?

The Department of Transport published a report, which stated that motorcyclists are amongst the most vulnerable group of road users. On average in 2015, there were in 6 deaths and 94 serious injuries per week, involving motorcyclists, whilst using their vehicle.

What Injuries were Sustained in this Case?

After the accident, Miss T was diagnosed with a broken foot and heel, which required surgery to fix. After her accident, Miss T sought medical advice about claiming broken bone in foot compensation. Miss T’s insurance provider put her in touch with a medical expert who examined her injuries and she was offered £15,500 for her injuries. Unsure whether the initial offer was accurate she sought the help of a personal injury solicitors to assess what her broken bone in foot compensation claim was actually worth. Advised that it had been undervalued, she instructed the solicitor to handle the claim for her, acting on her behalf.

The Allegation and Settlement

The Defendant’s insurers increased their initial offer of broken foot compensation to £18,500, once they realised that Miss T’s case was being represented by an expert personal injury solicitor. Miss T’s legal team went on to obtain further specialist medical evidence about the extent of Miss T’s injuries and highlighted the medical and other expenses she endured as a result of her broken foot bone accident. Miss T was offered and accepted £25,000 as a broken foot compensation amount, which she accepted graciously. A dramatic increase from her initial offer. As this case shows, if you have an accident claim case, the insurers or legal team may make an offer of compensation to you which is purposeful to low, to encourage you to drop the case. Like Miss T, you should make sure that you involve personal injury solicitor to represent you and ensure that you receive the correct amount of compensation you are legally entitled to.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

Do you want to claim compensation for a broken foot? If you have suffered a foot in an accident that wasn’t your fault, you may want to use a no win no fee solicitor to help you claim your broken foot compensation. A no win no fee service means that you will only have to pay your legal fees if you win your case. So there are no upfront fees for you to pay and there is no financial risk to you.

If you are interested in using a no win no fee solicitor to claim your broken bone in foot compensation, call Legal Expert today to be matched with an expert solicitor and begin your case.

Contact Legal Expert Today, we can win your Broken Foot Bone Case

If you were involved in an accident that wasn’t your fault that resulted in you suffering a broken foot bone, contact Legal Expert today. Whether you suffered a broken foot bone in a road traffic accident like Miss T, an accident at work, or an accident in a public establishment, if it was caused by negligence on the part of someone else, you can claim compensation for your injuries. Call Legal Expert on 0800 073 8804 to see if you have a valid claim, get an estimate on the sort of broken foot compensation amount you could be awarded and be matched to an expert solicitor, at no extra cost to you. Begin your claim for broken foot compensation today. Our advisors are looking forward to hearing from you.

Useful Links

How Much Can I Claim For A Motorcycle Accident Claim?
Help and advice for claimants involved in a motorcycle accident which left them with injuries. Advice for claiming compensation for road traffic and motorcycle accidents.

How Much Compensation For A Fractured Or Broken Bone?
Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident which left them with a fractured or broken bone. Advice for claiming compensation for fractured bone injuries, or broken bone injuries.

By Danielle Jordan. Last Updated 29th July 2025. Legal Expert is the UK’s best resource for finding information guides, cases studies, and information on personal injury compensation claims. We work with a panel of specialist no win no fee solicitors from across the country, helping people to secure the compensation that they deserve in cases such as cases involving Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) sexual abuse. Our specialist personal injury compensation solicitors have years, or even decades, of experience in helping clients which have gone through traumatic cases such as that described in the case study below. Read about how one of our specialist solicitors secured compensation for a victim suffering post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in a sexual abuse claim. 

It is difficult to get statistics pertaining to teenage sexual abuse and sexual abuse trauma in activities or organisations such as the Scouts. According to the UK charity, the NSPCC, most cases of child sexual abuse is not reported or prosecuted. Those that are reported may be done so many years or even decades after the event. In cases of child sexual abuse, there are usually only two parties present at the time of the incident, the victim and the abuser.

After the historic case was reported to the police and the defendant admitted their prior actions, a claims case was agreed upon in an out of court sexual abuse compensation settlement. You can learn more about the events surrounding this case, and how Legal Expert may be able to help you by reading our case study below.

What is PTSD?

Before discussing the CICA PTSD payout which you may get, it’s important to understand what exactly PTSD is.

Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is a mental health condition which often occurs after a person suffers a distressing or frightening event. Here are some common symptoms of PTSD:

• Re-experiencing the event through flashbacks or nightmares.
• Physical symptoms like sweating, shaking or nausea.
• Avoidance of the memories or emotional numbing by isolation.
• Insomnia or difficulties in sleeping.
• Irritability, angry outbursts and trouble concentrating.

People suffering from PTSD often struggle with other problems, such as depression, anxiety, drug or alcohol misuse and self-harm.

PTSD can affect children as well, and they experience similar symptoms in addition to physical symptoms like stomach aches and headaches. Some of the other common PTSD symptoms in children include:

• Avoiding anything related to the traumatic event.
• Difficult or disruptive behaviour
• Re-enacting the traumatic event through their games or play-acting.
• Trouble in sleeping and traumatic nightmares.

PTSD is a very complex mental health condition which could worsen due to the presence of triggers. These may involve noises, thoughts, scents or sights, which could bring back memories and flashbacks of the traumatic event. If you experience a PTSD trigger, your brain won’t process it as a normal memory. Instead, it would feel like the traumatic event is occurring in the moment, leading to severe psychological distress.

You can read our guide to learn about seeking compensation for a post-traumatic stress disorder sexual abuse claim, and you can contact our advisors for further questions.

Childhood Sexual Abuse And PTSD

Experiencing sexual abuse as a child can result in people having lasting sexual assault PTSD symptoms in later life which can negatively and seriously affect a person’s life. The impact and the overall effect of childhood sexual abuse (and PTSD in later life) can be varied. Some adult survivors of historic sexual abuse can have no mental health concerns, whilst other victims may experience a variety of different mental health conditions at different points in their life. Sexual abuse trauma symptoms can include a very complex combination of different factors.

Factors which affect the nature and variety of sexual abuse trauma symptoms that people will suffer can include any of the following;

• What other types of trauma a person has experienced, as well as the nature of that trauma, can affect the way a person’s sexual assault PTSD symptoms will be experienced.
• How old the person was at the time they were assaulted.
• The relationship the victim had with their abuser.
• How long the sexual abuse lasted for.
• The support network the claimant had, whether they were believed and how they were treated.

You can read more about the different ways that childhood sexual abuse and PTSD can affect a person in this guide by UK charity, Survivors In Transition. You can also find information on how to spot sexual abuse and sexual abuse trauma symptoms in this guide from the NHS.

The PTSD Sexual Abuse Case

Solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant secured a sexual abuse compensation award of over £350,000 for the claimant. At the time of the case, the claimant was 45 years old and was suffering from PTSD sexual abuse symptoms as well as psychosis. It was alleged that that was the result of a sexual abuse that the man experienced 30 years ago when a teenager.

The allegation went on to say that the claimant had suffered from sexual abuse as well as emotional and physical abuse over a period of four years by the defendant. The defendant was a leader at a local branch of the national organisation, the Scouts. Solicitors for the claimant alleged that he was given cigarettes and alcohol by the defendant and that they had been involved in sexual games, nudity and viewed pornographic magazines.

On one such occasion (which was highlighted in the claim) the claimant was locked in a room on their own until the defendant returned to carry out abuse on them. This included physical and other events. Onn another event highlighted in the sexual abuse compensation case, the claimant was provided alcohol by the defendant and another man before becoming unconscious. When the claimant woke up they had been seriously assaulted.

The claimant in this case study did not report the events to anyone from fifteen years after the events, due to their Post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and anxiety. After reporting the abuse to the police, the defendant was arrested and subsequently charged with sexual abuse. The defendant later admitted some of the alleged events had happened. However, he denied responsibility for causing the physical and psychiatric injuries caused.

Evidence Of The PTSD Sexual Abuse

Solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant were able to obtain evidence from both a plastic surgeon (supporting the physical injury allegations) and a psychiatrist (supporting the psychological injury allegations). The combined evidence helped to prove that the PTSD sexual assault symptoms, such as scarring and psychiatric issues were caused by the defendants’ actions.

The claimants’ psychiatric injuries suffered as a result of the abuse had caused a lifetime of mental health issues. The claimant had previously been sectioned several times and had also attempted self-harm and suicide. The psychiatrists report stated that the claimant was unstable emotionally, had a schizophrenic personality disorder and PTSD sexual assault symptoms. The claimant was also said to have an alcohol dependence which had developed as a result of the abuse. A course of treatment was recommended, though it was noted that the claimant would likely be left with lifelong psychological problems. The physical PTSD sexual abuse symptoms had left scars which would be permanent, according to the consultant surgeon and would always be visible.

Solicitors for the defendant countered that other factors in the claimants childhood could have caused the psychological injuries and that the compensation award should be lower as those factors should be taken into account.

The Conclusion And Settlement

In this case, the PTSD sexual assault case was settled out of court. In this case, the compensation for sexual abuse was set at £352,000. The childhood sexual abuse and PTSD compensation amount included damages for the physical and emotional injuries as well the cost of the claimants medical care and their loss of earnings. The award took into account both the expenses and loss of earnings that the claimant had already suffered, as well as being designed to help them in the future.

As sexual abuse compensation cases can include a variety of different physical, emotional and psychological injuries, the amount of compensation that a person may be entitled to can vary substantially.

Compensation For Emotional Distress In The UK

There are different ways to make sex abuse claims. In this section, we examine depression compensation payouts from a personal injury claim as well as claiming through the Criminal Injuries Compensation Authority (CICA). Firstly, you cannot claim in both ways. In addition, once you have received a settlement, your claim cannot be reopened.

The CICA

One way to claim for sexual abuse is through the CICA. The CICA is a government body that awards compensation for criminal injuries in Great Britain. There are certain eligibility requirements. We’ll look at personal injury claims shortly.

To qualify for a CICA claim:

• You must have reported the incident to the police because your police reference number is required.
• Provide evidence that you meet the residency requirements.
• Submit medical evidence, which means that you will have to attend an independent medical exam arranged by the CICA.

Unlike in a personal injury claim, you do not need to gather your own evidence. This is because the CICA will liaise with the police.

In addition, a depression compensation payout is awarded based on the probability of the crime occurring.

You will also need to start the process within the typical two-year time limit. However, there are exceptions to this, such as for historical sexual abuse.

Finally, if you are successful, your compensation will be awarded from the tariff found in the Criminal Injuries Compensation Scheme 2012. If you are claiming for more than one injury from the tariff, it will be subject to the multiple injury formula. You could also be awarded special expenses.

Personal Injury Sex Abuse Claims

Another way to seek compensation is through a personal injury claim made against the perpetrator or a vicariously liable party. For example, if you suffered sexual abuse at school because appropriate background checks were not carried out, the school would be considered vicariously liable.

Your injuries, including mental health suffering will be assigned value based on compensation brackets found in the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). This is a document used by legal professionals to help them value injuries for claims made in England and Wales. Special damages may also be included in your award.

You will require evidence as part of the claiming process. In addition, you typically have three years from the date of the injury to start proceedings.

If you would like free legal advice about claiming compensation for emotional distress in UK, call our advisors.

Do I Need A Solicitor To Claim For Sexual Abuse PTSD Compensation?

No, you are not required by law to have a solicitor when claiming for sexual abuse PTSD compensation. However, appointing a solicitor may greatly benefit the outcome of your claim. At Legal Expert, our experienced advisors can help you following a traumatic experience. Our advisory team can also provide advice, ensuring they work delicately to prioritise your health and wellbeing following sexual abuse.

You could also be connected with one of the specialist No Win No Fee solicitors from our panel to start your claim for sexual abuse PTSD compensation. You could also be provided with the following benefits:

• Regular case updates so you always know where your claim stands
• Help with signing legal documents, such as witness statements and claim forms
• Arrangements of an independent medical assessment to record any injuries or harm suffered
• Arrangements of any therapy to aid any ongoing psychological injuries
• Help with any evidence-gathering, such as CCTV footage or medical reports
• Negotiating a settlement on your behalf that best reflects the pain and suffering you experienced
• Advice that strictly adheres to the rules of confidentiality

For help with claiming compensation for a victim suffering from Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) in a sexual abuse claim, you can contact our advisors.

No Win No Fee Sexual Abuse Trauma Claims

A no win no fee contract may also commonly be known as a Conditional Fee Agreement or simply ‘CFA’. A CFA is an agreement or contract between the claimant and their solicitors firm. Taking any kind of legal action, even when you are in the right, can be expensive. No win no fee agreements were designed to ensure that a claimant does not have to worry about making upfront payments towards their legal fees or other such costs, when they may not have the funds to do so. They were designed to ensure that access to legal recourse is not restricted to those who can afford to hire a legal team and pay upfront costs.

Put simply, a no win no fee solicitor will work on a client’s case without initial payments. If they are not able to win any damages or compensation for the claimant, the claimant won’t have to pay anything towards the solicitors costs. For the claimant, there is no risk and no hidden catch. If the solicitor does not win the case, the claimant won’t have to pay.

Legal Expert are able to offer claimants no win no fee legal services. If your no win no fee solicitor is successful in pursuing your claim, you will need to pay towards your legal costs. The final amount you will need to pay will be calculated as a percentage of your compensation award. How this is calculated will be set out in your Conditional Fee Agreement.

Contact Legal Expert

Contact the professional team at Legal Expert today and find out how we can help you claim the compensation that you are entitled to after an accident or injury which was not your fault. The caring professionals who are part of our team are experienced in handling the most delicate personal injury compensation claim cases. Our experts will be able to help you start making your compensation claim after suffering either physical or psychological injuries. To contact Legal Expert today speak to us directly by calling 0800 073 8804. You can also email us at [email protected]. Alternatively, you can also use our online chat feature to reach our team.

Useful Links

Post Traumatic Stress Disorder Compensation Claims
Learn more about what post traumatic stress disorder is, the symptoms you need to spot in in yourself or others and how much compensation you could be entitled to in this handy guide.

Sexual Abuse Claims
Find out more about making sexual abuse claims in this guide.

Depression In Adults 
Find out the symptoms of depression, as well as information on how it can affect people and the treatment options available with the NHS  page.

• £30,000 Compensation For A Forearm Fracture
• £25,000 Compensation For A Frozen Shoulder
• £70,000 Compensation For Broken Femur
• £5,000 Compensation For A Whiplash Back Injury
• Explaining The Personal Injury Claims Process

Thank you for reading our case study about securing compensation for a victim suffering post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) from sexual abuse. If you would like to claim, please get in touch.

Last Updated On 10th June 2025. This case study looks at claiming compensation for a pulled muscle at work. In addition to discussing how the claimant was eligible to claim pulled muscle at work compensation, we examine the accident at work eligibility criteria you must satisfy if you would like to claim a compensation amount for a similar injury.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr V (whose name we have abbreviated to protect his privacy), who suffered a slip, trip, and fall accident at work which led to a pulled muscle in his back. Mr V worked as a member of the bar team at a local bar, his daily duties included taking deliveries and stocking the fridges as well as stock areas. Towards his end of a shift, he noticed that some of the displays needed restocking. The claimant had been tasked with maintaining the stock in these fridges. Mr V went downstairs to the cellar to collect more stock to replenish the displays. The stock area was downstairs in the cellar and is accessed by a flight of stairs. Unfortunately one of the stairs had some uneven floorboards which had not been maintained. This caused a trip hazard. Unfortunately, when Mr V walked down the stairs to collect more stock items (as he had done before) he caught his foot between the floorboards, causing him to trip and fall onto his back. The claimant also suffered minor injuries to his knee, arms, and head. The claimant immediately filed an accident report with his employer to log the accident occurring and his initial injury symptoms.

How Common are Slips, Trips and Falls in the Workplace

31% of non-fatal employee injuries reported under the Reporting of Injuries, Diseases and Dangerous Occurrences Regulations 2013 in 2023/24 were caused by slips, trips or falls on the same level. Under these Regulations, certain workplace accidents must be reported to the Health and Safety Executive (HSE). The HSE monitor Great Britain’s workplace health and safety.

What Injuries were Sustained in this Case?

Mr V’s slip, trip, and fall accident caused him to suffer significant pain in several parts of the body, specifically the twisted knee and the pulled muscles in his back. The next day he went to his GP and was prescribed pain relief for a pulled muscle in his back, a common soft tissue injury. Not long after this, Mr V’s pulled muscle in back symptoms worsened and he visited his local hospital’s the A&E department seeking further pulled muscle in back treatment. At this time, the claimant found it difficult to walk and sought advice from an osteoarthritis expert.

Fortunately, Mr V’s pain from his soft tissue injury eventually subsided, but it was not without its consequences. Mr V had to take time off work (using his sick leave to do so), fortunately, he didn’t lose any income in doing this, but it was still an unfortunate situation. During the recovery time, the claimants’ injuries also affected his quality of life outside of work.As he was unable to walk around as much as he was unable to perform household tasks or enjoy activities such as sports which he participated in. Advised and supported by his union, Mr V (the Claimant) sought a muscle damage compensation claim against the Defendant

The Settlement and the Award

Because slip, trip, and fall accidents are sadly common, a good personal injury solicitor will have plenty of experience handling a claim for this type of compensation. In Mr V’s case, it wasn’t hard to prove that the employer had been negligent and his accident would have been avoidable if the stairs had been repaired. It was already reported it was known that the stairs were damaged and needed to be maintained, but they had ignored these complaints, thus being liable for Mr V’s accident.

Mr V’s solicitor’s helped his to establish how much his claim was worth. The average compensation for soft tissue injury is in the thousands of pounds, but to make sure they didn’t underestimate the value of Mr V’s claim, they sought the advice of an orthopedic surgeon who had seen to Mr V’s injuries. The insurance company offered Mr V a lower payout amount. However, his legal team stated that it was too low and rejected it. After further negotiations, Mr V was awarded a total of £10,000 back injury payout, which he accepted. It is common practice for a Defendant’s insurers to purposefully offer a claimant a compensation amount which is too low, to encourage them to drop their case. This is why it is important to hire a qualified personal injury solicitor to represent you, who will value your claim correctly and fight on relentlessly if the Defendant tries to lowball you.

If you are interested in suing for compensation for a pulled muscle injury, and you are wondering how much a soft tissue injury compensation amount is, you can consult our back injury compensation calculator, which will estimate how much compensation you could receive. For a more accurate estimate, call Legal Expert and one of our advisors will be happy to consult you on how large a back injury compensation payout you could receive.

Can I Claim Pulled Muscle At Work Compensation?

Yes, you could be eligible to claim compensation for a pulled muscle at work, even if what happened to cause your injuries is very different to what happened to Mr V. That’s because while you are carrying out your workplace activities, your employer has a legal obligation to ensure your relative safety. This is known as a ‘duty of care’.

While you are at work, your safety is protected by the Health and Safety at Work Etc. Act 1974. This legislation sets out the duty of care you are owed while at work. It states that your employer must take reasonably practicable steps to ensure your health, safety and welfare while at work. The steps they actually take will vary from workplace to workplace, even within the same industry, because different job roles and workplace locations have differing hazards. However, they may start to fulfil their obligations under health and safety legislation by conducting risk assessments to identify these hazards. Once identified, your employer should take reasonable steps to either remove them completely or reduce the risks as much as reasonably possible.

It is when this duty of care is breached and you suffer an injury that you could become eligible to claim pulled muscle at work compensation. You will need to submit evidence that proves:

• You were owed a duty of care at the time you pulled your muscles.
• A breach in this duty of care occurred.
• As a result of this breach, you suffered an injury.

These three points together amount to employer negligence. It is this that must have occurred to have a valid claim for compensation for a pulled muscle injury at work.

If you would like to check whether your accident at work claim is valid, please to speak a member of our advisory team now. They can assess your claim as part of a free consultation. Just click the buttons below to be connected to an advisor instantly.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

Should your claim for compensation for a pulled muscle injury at work prove to be eligible, you could be connected to one of our No Win No Fee solicitors. Our personal injury solicitors provide their services under a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). When using a CFA, your solicitor won’t ask for payment for their services:

• When your claim commences.
• As the claim progresses through the various stages.
• If you are not awarded compensation following an unsuccessful claim.

However, as part of the No Win No Fee service, if your accident at work claim is successful, you will be expected to pay a pre-arranged percentage of your compensation. This is called a ‘success fee’. In addition to being pre-arranged, the percentage itself is capped by the legislation.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Have you suffered a pulled muscle in an accident at work? You could be entitled to a back injury compensation pay out. Legal Expert can match you to a solicitor with up to 30 years of experience helping claimants claim compensation for slip, trip and fall accidents. Call us today for your free consultation, we will advise you how to proceed and match you to the right personal injury solicitor to handle your case, at no extra cost to you. So call Legal Expert on 0800 073 8804 now and begin your pulled muscle claim today.

Useful Links:

How To Claim For Back Injuries.
Help and advice for Claimants wishing to claim compensation for a pulled muscle in their back, or another back injury.

A Guide To Accident At Work Claims

Further explore the eligibility for claiming compensation for workplace injuries.

NHS Guide: Sprains and Strains
An NHS guide to the cause, symptoms and treatment of sprains and strains in muscles and other soft tissue.

This is our guide to making repetitive strain injury claims against your employer. Repetitive strain injuries are actually fairly common with on average one in fifty employees developing a repetitive strain injury (RSI). RSI is a general term for an injury that can affect the muscles, tendons and nerves. It usually affects the upper limbs and is caused by carrying out an activity that is repetitive putting stress repeatedly on the same area. This results in injury.

Most RSI cases occur due to activities that are carried out whilst at work. If left untreated it can become a serious chronic condition. Employers have a duty of care to their employees to provide a safe working environment and to reduce the risk of injury. Employers responsibilities include giving their employees regular breaks from repetitive jobs in accordance with repetitive strain injury regulations. This is to prevent the occurrence of an RSI. They should carry out risk assessments to assess the likeliness of an RSI being sustained and implement ways in which to reduce the chance of developing this injury.

Repetitive strain injury claims

If you are suffering from RSI and are seeking to make repetitive strain injury claims against your employer, Legal Expert can help. Repetitive strain injury compensation claims can be quite tricky. It can be hard how to prove RSI complaints are due to your work and aren’t always straightforward. With our expert help, we can determine the factors that will back up your claim and so get the RSI compensation payouts you deserve.

So, call us today on 0800 073 8804 to get started today. Alternatively, you can use the pop-up chat window in the bottom right corner. or see if you have a claim online by filling out the form on our website.

Select a Section

• What is a Repetitive Strain Injury?
• RSI Claim – Who Is Eligible For A Repetitive Strain Injury Claim?
• How are repetitive strain injuries diagnosed and categorised?
• What are the causes of a repetitive strain injury?
• What are the RSI Employers Responsibilities?
• How much compensation can repetitive strain injury claims be awarded?
• No Win No Fee Compensation Claims
• How Legal Expert can help you to start a Repetitive Strain Injury compensation claim
• Why choose Legal Expert for your claim?
• Contact us about making repetitive strain injury claims

What is a Repetitive Strain Injury?

A repetitive strain injury (RSI) is a term that is often used for pain caused by the repeated movement of a part of your body. It can be caused by performing repetitive tasks that can be awkward or straining to perform. It can also be caused by using vibrating machinery due to the repetition of motion.

Common symptoms of RSI can include weakness and stiffness as well as muscle cramps and general pain around the affected area. It largely occurs in the upper area of the body, including hands and fingers, elbows, shoulders, forearms and wrists. However, RSI can affect many different muscles in your body as they can be negatively impacted by repetitive, strenuous activity.

For example, if you spend all day at work lifting heavy objects, it could lead to you suffering a shoulder injury. You may be able to claim compensation if you’re able to prove that your RSI injury was caused by third-party negligence. Please read on to learn more. If you prefer, you can contact us for free using the details above.

Jobs at risk of RSI

There are numerous jobs that can involve the risk of developing an RSI across a whole spectrum of different industries.

These include;

• Office workers who use computers all day,
• Massage therapists,
• Cake decorators, and many more.

If they are holding a particular position, consistently repeating a certain movement and continue using the same set of muscles/tendons, then they could develop a repetitive strain injury.

RSI Claim – Who Is Eligible For A Repetitive Strain Injury Claim?

In order to make an RSI claim, the injury needs to have been caused by negligence. Not only that, the negligence needs to have been carried out by someone who owed you a duty of care – for instance, you employer.

Certain roles require repetitive movements in the wrist area. Steps can sometimes be taken to reduce the risk of developing RSI. Compensation may be able to be claimed if these steps are not implemented by the employer. For example, staff need to be properly trained on how to perform their role as safely as possible. Additionally, staff can be rotated to reduce the risk of RSI.

If you want to know if you could make a repetitive strain injury claim, get in touch with our advisors today.

How are repetitive strain injuries diagnosed and categorised?

A medical examination by a doctor is needed to diagnose an RSI. The doctor will carry out a physical examination as well as asking questions regarding the repetitive motions that are thought to have caused the injury, what exactly tends to cause the pain and when is it most likely to occur.

There are two main types of repetitive strain injury:

RSI Type 1 –

This is a musculoskeletal complaint and often inflammation and swelling of particular muscles and tendons occur. Type 1 is clearly diagnosed as a particular complaint such as carpal tunnel syndrome, white vibration finger or tendonitis.

RSI Type 2 –

This has a whole range of causes and is often connected to damage of the nerves. There are usually no extra symptoms with RSI type 2, just discomfort and pain. Type 2 can sometimes be referred to as non-specific pain syndrome and isn’t quite diagnosed as clearly as type 1.

What are the causes of a repetitive strain injury?

As mentioned earlier, repetitive strain injury is a general term used for a number of conditions in the body that can be brought on by numerous contributing factors.

Contributing factors that if prolonged, can lead to a repetitive strain injury are:

• Moving/working in cold temperatures.
• Overusing particular muscles in a continuous repetitive manner.
• Constant use of machinery and equipment that uses vibration.
• Activities that require forceful movements repetitively.
• Disorganised working area that leads to bad posture.
• Being in the same position and holding a particular posture for long periods of time.
• The occurrence of repetitive strain injuries can be increased by stress.
• A blow to or direct pressure applied to a certain part of the body.
• Repeatedly carrying heavy objects.
• Tiredness.

Due to these factors, it is very common for someone to develop RSI due to their work or working conditions. The repetitive act need not be strenuous or difficult but when it is a motion that is constantly repeated over a period of time, an injury can occur. Repetitive strain injuries can leave the sufferer in a lot of pain and discomfort and often unable to continue to carry out their normal tasks at work and sometimes movements carried out in general life.

RSI statistics

Whilst it is not the only area that can be affected by RSI, the wrist is one of the more common parts of the body susceptible to repetitive strain injury. If an injury is sustained in the workplace, employers are required to report it to a body known as RIDDOR. Employees can make this report too, if their employer fails to.

RIDDOR statistics show that workplace wrist injuries have been on an overall decline since 2014/15. However, most recent stats show there are still over 4,000 reported to them per year. Whilst all of these injuries are unlikely to be an RSI, they do give an idea of how common an injury to this part of the part is when in the workplace. Below, we’ve included a graph to illustrate these figures.

What are the RSI Employers Responsibilities?

The Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974  states that employers have a duty of care to try to prevent anyone in their workforce from developing a repetitive strain injury. They must follow the protocol set out in this act and carry out risk assessments for use of equipment or any task that could cause an injury. Work areas need to be assessed as well to ensure they are a safe environment to work in and any issues need to be addressed immediately until they are satisfactory. For areas such as computer workstations, employers have a legal obligation to ensure they are set up in accordance with the Display Screen Equipment (DSE) regulations.

In order to lower the risk of repetitive strain injuries, employers should also do the following:

• Consult with employees regarding any potential risks that may arise from their work.
• Possibly alter the way the work is organised.
• Have policies and procedures in place for certain activities and also any relevant training in place in order to lower the risk of injury.
• To be supportive to anyone who is returning to work after suffering a repetitive strain injury and act upon their duty of care to their employees to prevent the condition from worsening.

It is also the employer’s responsibility to recognise that if one person begins to develop repetitive strain injury symptoms, then others who may be carrying out the same duty at work, could also be at risk of getting an injury too and so should act accordingly to eliminate any exposure to the risks of the condition.

What if the employer fails to create a safe working environment?

If employers fail to take all possible steps to ensure a safe working environment and don’t act to their best ability to eliminate as much as possible the risks of injury, then according to RSI at work rights of the employees, the employers may be sued for negligence. Repetitive strain injury compensation claims are on the rise and more and more cases are being won.

It is also possible to claim against your employer if developing an RSI whilst under their employment is affecting a pre-existing condition. Your employer has a legal obligation to ensure your health and safety whilst in their employment and so could be liable if they are found to have been negligent in their duty of care and safety responsibility to their staff.

If you have developed a repetitive strain injury whilst at work, Legal Expert can help and advise you on the best course of action to take in order to launch a compensation claim against your employer.

How much compensation can repetitive strain injury claims be awarded?

So, quite naturally, you may be wondering, ‘how much compensation for RSI can you claim?’ Well, unfortunately, we cannot give a straight answer to this question as there are so many factors to be taken into consideration, although we can give you some average compensation amounts that have been awarded for injuries relating to repetitive strain injuries that you can find below.

There are calculators for RSI claims to be found online that you could use. However, these are only estimated amounts and so will not be accurate. One person’s injury can differ a great deal from another’s in its severity and the effect it has on one person’s life. The actual cause of the injury, duration and working conditions will also have an impact on the claimant’s case which again can be different from one person to the next. The bottom line is, each claimant’s case has individual circumstances that will determine the repetitive strain injury compensation claims amount they are awarded. It would be best to contact a trusted specialist personal injury claims solicitors such as Legal Expert to discuss your potential claim in more detail.

List Of Compensation Payouts – Repetitive Motion Injury Claims Calculator

When making an RSI compensation claim, you may wonder how much you could receive. In this section, we have included a list of compensation payouts that are possible for a repetitive motion injury. The figures in the table below have been taken from the latest edition (published 2022) of a publication called the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). Legal professionals make use of this as part of the process of working out how much you could receive in general damages.

This is the payment that is calculated and awarded to you for the pain and suffering caused by your injuries. It can be affected by factors such as the severity and longevity of your injury. Loss of amenity is also taken into account.

As you can see, each injury is assigned a range of figures. These amounts are based on successful court cases that have taken place in the past. These figures should not be taken as guaranteed for your claim.

Some claims may also include a figure known as special damages. This payment is to cover financial losses caused by your injuries. For instance, you may have experienced a loss of earnings or had medical expenses to cover. If so, and you have evidence proving these losses/costs, then they could be awarded to you as part of a special damages payment.

To find out how much your general damages payment could be, get in touch with our advisors today. You could also head to our online compensation calculator.

No Win No Fee Compensation Claims

Legal Expert work on a No Win No Fee basis. This simply means that if your claim is unsuccessful, you won’t be required to cover your lawyer’s legal fees. Only when we win your case for you do we ask for payment of our legal fees. These are generally taken as a small percentage of your awarded compensation amount and so you do not have to finance any costs upfront. This gives many clients peace of mind that they’re less likely to put under financial strain while making a claim for sustained RSI at work.

We feel that working on this basis gives our clients confidence in us that we will do our absolute best for them to make their case a success and win them the maximum compensation amount possible, as after all, the better we do for you, the better we do for ourselves also. However, pay by the hour solicitors will expect payment regardless of whether or not your claim is a success and unfortunately, this then means that you are potentially gambling your money. Legal fees can be tremendously expensive and if you are having to pay for costs regardless of the outcome, if your case is unsuccessful, you will have lost this money and be in a worse position financially than before. With No Win No Fee, our legal fees are only payable on completion of a successful compensation claim.

How Legal Expert can help you to start a Repetitive Strain Injury compensation claim

Legal Expert is a team of solicitors who have worked in the personal injury claim industry for many years and have a wealth of experience in cases such as yours.

When we receive a call from you, we will offer you a free consultancy session so that you are free to ask as many questions as you need to about your compensation claim and we can also establish some of the factors regarding your case.

Steps to take before making a claim

We can also advise you on certain steps you can take to help us start to build on your case such as:

• Photos – Have you any photos of your injury or some photos of your working area for example that could help to visually prove your pain and suffering and also help to establish liability for your injury.
• Witnesses – Are there any witnesses that can help to back up your claim such as work colleagues. If so, gather their contact details as we may require a statement. Witness statements can strengthen cases like these
• Accident book – Have you reported your injury to your employer? If so, this should have been recorded in your employers’ accident book and therefore you should obtain a copy.
• Medical Report – You will need to have seen a medical professional to get your repetitive strain injury diagnosed. A medical record will have been made regarding your diagnosis including details of the course of treatment recommended and possible duration of recovery time. Again, a copy of this would be crucial in backing up your claim.
• Expenses – Make an account of any expenses you have incurred as a direct result of your injury. we can include these in your claim.
• Write it down – If you can, write down everything you can regarding your injury, such as the date your symptoms began to appear, what were you doing at the time? When did you report your injury to your employer? Was anything changed to accommodate them etc. Anything you can think of that may have some relevance, write it down.

We will use this information as evidence in your case and can include any of your expenses in your case so that they can be claimed. We will also do some investigating of our own to build you a strong case as sometimes proving liability in cases like these can be tricky.

All of this and more will be discussed during your free consultation session. We can also offer you a free local medical at a time that is convenient to you if required.

This is the starting point in building your claims case. We then carry on behind the scenes to ensure we have a strong compensation claim to get you the compensation amount you deserve.

Why choose Legal Expert for your claim?

Our solicitors have years of experience in the personal injury claims industry and have specialised in this area for a long time. We have a fantastic track record of making compensation claims that have been very successful, securing the maximum compensation payout amounts more often than not.

Making repetitive strain injury compensation claims can be a long and complicated process. Liability has to be proven which isn’t always straightforward, but our teamwork extremely efficiently and as smoothly as possible to take you through the process of making your claim without causing any unnecessary stress or anguish. We will work hard on your behalf and will keep you updated with an honest outlook every step of the way without being bothersome to you.

As we work on a No Win No Fee basis, you need not worry about the financial costs of the legal fees for having us representing your claim. These will only require payment after your claim has been successful and has been awarded. Therefore, there is no risk involved when you choose Legal Expert as your legal representative.

Contact us about making repetitive strain injury claims

We are reliable, hard-working and honest. We will do our utmost to ensure that your repetitive strain injury compensation claim is a success. Our team will endeavour to get you the highest payout amount that you are entitled to. Just call us for free on 0800 073 8804 and we’ll take it from there.

Remember, you can also speak to us using the live chat window in the bottom right corner, or by filling out our online form.

Useful Links

NHS – RSI Repetitive Strain Injuries advice

This is the NHS guide that gives lots of information about Repetitive Strain Injuries such as symptoms, causes, treatments etc.

HSE legislation on works health and safety

This is where you will find the Health and Safety at work act’s legislation. You can see your rights as an employee and see your employer’s responsibility to you as their employee.

Legal Expert No Win No Fee guide

This guide explains our No Win No Fee policy in more detail so that you can see what is involved.

Legal Expert Guide To Making Claims For Injuries Suffered In The Workplace

If you’ve been injured at work, this article should be very helpful for you.

RSI FAQs

Is repetitive strain injury a disability?

In the UK repetitive strain injury is counted as a disability. This means that employers have a duty of care to make reasonable adjustments to your job role and working environment. If they fail to make such adjustments and you are unable to carry out your work, you could also have a claim for unfair or wrongful dismissal.

How do you prove RSI?

The best way to prove that you have a repetitive strain injury is to seek medical care and to get a diagnosis from your doctor. RSI could be diagnosed if you experience symptoms after carrying out a repetitive take but the symptoms later fade when you stop doing so.

A doctor or GP will carry out an examination of the painful or injured body part. They should also ask you about your symptoms, pain, medical history and your job role.

How long does it take for repetitive strain injury to heal?

Once you have a diagnosis of RSI you should inform your employer. They should make the necessary steps to address your job role. With treatments, the injury should heal in around 6 months or less. RSI can sometimes become a longer-term problem and develop into a chronic injury.

Thank you for reading our guide on making repetitive strain injury claims against your employer.

Last Updated 2nd June 2025. Here we are looking at a complex personal injury case study. The claimant in this case suffered a fracture of their right femur bone whilst they were having routine surgery for a knee replacement. The claimant was undergoing a total knee replacement on their right leg when they suffered complications as a direct result of negligent treatment on the part of their doctors before surgery during the operation and afterwards during treatment. The knee replacement complications had a long term effect on the claimant’s quality of life and ability to do things. As such they were awarded a large amount of knee replacement compensation.

At Legal Expert the specialist legal solicitors we work with have helped people from across the country who have had NHS misdiagnosis complications to recover the damages they are owed.

If you have queries, such as “can I claim for a knee replacement?”, there are several ways you can contact us completely for free. 

• You can call us using 0800 073 8804. 
• You can write to us through our website. 
• Or, if you prefer, you can write to us using the Live Chat bubble onscreen. 

This case study helps illustrate how you could receive compensation for a negligent knee replacement. To learn more about this case study, read below.

Select a Section

1. NHS Misdiagnosis Compensation
2. Negligent NHS Knee Replacement And Later Injuries Suffered In This Case
3. Establishing Liability In NHS Medical Negligence Cases
4. Can I Claim For A Knee Replacement?
5. How Long Do I Have To Start A Knee Replacement Claim?
6. No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors
7. Contact Legal Expert Today
8. Answers to FAQs Regarding How to Receive Knee Replacement Compensation 
9. Useful Links

NHS Misdiagnosis Compensation

NHS misdiagnosis compensation claims can be brought against the NHS where it can be shown that they have failed to correctly diagnose a condition or give an accurate prognosis. In order to bring a case such as this, claimants and solicitors need to show that the healthcare professional was liable and at fault, in that they failed to correctly carry out their duties in some way, and that this was the cause of the injury, disease or other condition suffered by the claimant.

When seeking compensation for a negligent knee replacement, you need to show that the medical professional’s duty of care went below the accepted standard they are required to provide when treating you. You also need to demonstrate that this breach of duty of care caused you harm.

In the case of a knee replacement complication, such as in our case study, we can see that the initial knee replacement led to a condition that occurred several years later, but was attributed to the way the knee replacement was performed. Therefore, it was treated as a case of NHS medical misdiagnosis.

Negligent NHS Knee Replacement And Later Injuries Suffered In This Case

Prior to the knee replacement being carried out it was noted by doctors that the claimant did have a natural deformity in the bottom part of the thigh bone (on the same side as the knee replacement). Doctors noted that this would make the operation technically harder to carry out successfully and that it could lead to a knee replacement complication of some kind. Notes for the operation did refer to the deformity and also noted there would be inevitable notching of the femur bone as a result.

Immediately after the knee replacement was carried out the claimant noted that they were in greater pain than expected. Doctors carried out an X-ray and found a fracture in the femur above the replacement knee joint. A second operation was then carried out to fix the fracture with a plate and pins.

Two years after the knee replacement the claimant had a fall. They suffered a further fracture to the same leg, just above where the metal plate was fixed. The claimant had further surgery to correct this fracture as well.

A relative acting on behalf of the claimant approached a no win no fee solicitor to make a knee replacement compensation claim, alleging that this initial surgery was the cause of the claimant’s subsequent fractures as well as the extended knee operation recovery time.

Establishing Liability In NHS Medical Negligence Cases

Solicitors acting on behalf of the claimant sought expert medical evidence to support the claim. They looked at the circumstances around the claimant’s initial assessment and the surgery, as well as taking things such as knee operation recovery times into account. They stated that the surgeon who performed the knee replacement was negligent. The claim alleged that the knee replacement compensation should take into account several factors.

These were that:

• the surgeon failed to take into account the existing deformity in the claimant’s leg.
• they had not angled the surgery correctly to avoid notching the bone, which can make fractures more likely
• they had failed to take the steps necessary to ensure the femur would be stable, preventing the second fracture.

Initially, the hospital did defend against the claim and said that the claimants existing leg bone deformity had been taken into account in surgical planning, as well as saying that the surgery had been performed correctly. They went on to argue that the knee replacement surgery was highly complex in this case and that some bone notching was unavoidable.

Furthermore, they argued that the initial fracture was caused by the deformity of the claimant’s bone and the complexity of the surgery undertaken and that there was no NHS medical misdiagnosis in this case. They also denied that the second fracture which occurred two years after the initial operation was linked to the surgery, sighting the bowed femur and fall as the cause of the fracture.

How Much Did The Claimant Receive For A Negligent Knee Replacement?

The claimant still suffered from knee pain a lot of the time and the joint was prone to giving way when walking. This also restricted her ability to walk. As a result of this and other existing conditions, the claimant was forced to give up work and subsequently developed depression.

The defence argued that leaving work was the result of other existing conditions and the depression, rather than the other way around, arguing that the defendant had already left work before the initial knee replacement surgery.

The case was taken to court with a date fixed. However, two months before the court case the defendant settled and £200,000 in knee replacement compensation was secured for the injury itself, as well as pain and suffering, the inability to work, loss of earnings and other costs.

Can I Claim For A Knee Replacement?

You may be wondering, “can I claim for a knee replacement?” While we would need to assess how your condition occurred before providing you with a definitive answer, there are important aspects to consider. It’s not enough that you suffered unnecessarily because of undergoing a knee replacement; you need to show that this happened because of a breach of duty of care. 

Therefore, you can only receive compensation for a negligent knee replacement if you can sufficiently prove that negligence was a contributing factor to the injury. In the case of medical negligence, you would need to show that negligence from a medical professional led to your injury. 

Regarding the amount of compensation you could receive, it depends on factors, such as the severity of the injury and how long it has taken for you to recover. Below is a list of injuries and their relevant general damages compensation bracket, provided by the Judicial College. However, such figures are not guaranteed and the top figure was not taken from the JCG.

Our compensation calculator can give you an idea of what compensation you could receive for your specific injury. However, if you prefer, to learn more about claiming for a negligent knee replacement, please contact us for free legal advice at a time that works for you.

How Long Do I Have To Start A Knee Replacement Claim?

When claiming compensation for a negligent knee replacement you typically have 3 years to begin the claims process. This applies to most medical negligence claims under the Limitation Act 1980.

If you suffered further harm following your surgery, you may not know that this was the result of negligent conduct or omissions until some time after. Therefore, the 3-year time limit for medical negligence claims generally begins from:

• The date the negligence occurred or;
• The date you received knowledge that negligence occurred

Further, the circumstances of some claims may be complex. Therefore, in some cases, the 3-year time limit may be paused if:

• The claimant does not have mental capacity. In such claims, the claimant cannot independently start a claim, so the time limit is frozen. It will only start if they regain this mental capacity and run from this recovery date.
• The claimant is a minor. In such cases, minors are unable to make their own claim and the time limit is paused until the claimant’s 18th birthday and will end when they turn 21.

If the time limit on a knee replacement claim is paused, a litigation friend may complete the process for the claimant. It is their responsibility to act in the claimant’s best interests and make legal decisions on their behalf.

To learn more about the claims time limit or how to claim compensation for a knee replacement as a litigation friend, please contact our helpful advisors.

No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors

At Legal Expert, we work with specialist No Win No Fee solicitors to help people make a knee replacement compensation claim after they have sustained an injury caused by third-party negligence. No win no fee services are often also known as a Conditional Fee Agreement. These contracts work by setting out the services and work that the solicitor will provide to the claimant, as well as detailing the payment terms and structure.

Typically, no win no fee means that if a solicitor does not win a case, the claimant won’t have to pay a penny. There are no upfront fees or costs and no ongoing charges. Instead, the solicitor’s success fee is deducted as a percentage of the final compensation which is awarded, in this case, it would be less than 25% of the knee replacement compensation received.

Across the country, no win no fee solicitors help people to secure compensation that they may not otherwise have been able to get. The misdiagnosis compensation amounts a solicitor can secure for a claimant depends on the nature of the injury, as well as costs that the claimant has incurred. To start your knee replacement or other compensation claims, talk to Legal Expert today.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Start your knee replacement compensation claim today and recover the damages which you could be entitled to claim by talking to the specialists at Legal Expert. We help claimants across the country to claim the compensation that they are entitled to.

Legal Expert ensure that we provide claimants with all the relevant information and advice about their claim and the claims process to help people make a successful claim. Our panel of specialist legal solicitors have as many as three decades of personal injury claims experience. Find out more about starting your claim by calling us today on 0800 073 8804. Finally, you can also contact us via the chat feature on our website. Start your claim today.

Answers to FAQs Regarding How to Receive Knee Replacement Compensation

This section provides answers to frequently asked questions regarding claiming for negligent knee replacement. 

What Happens If A Knee Replacement Is Rejected?

If you suffer from a rejected knee replacement, symptoms you could suffer include stiffness or swelling of the joint, a decrease in joint function, pain and knee instability. You should seek medical attention if this is the case.

What Causes A Failed Knee Replacement?

There are many potential issues that could lead to a failed knee replacement. These include leg fractures, infections, wear and loosening and stiffness. Refer to the NHS website to learn more about how a knee replacement is performed as well as other useful information about the procedure.

Useful Links

Clinical Medical Negligence
Use our medical misdiagnosis compensation calculator to see examples of misdiagnosis compensation amounts and what you could be entitled to.

Fractured And Broken Bone Claims
If you have had a fractured or broken bone and need to make a compensation claim, view our guide to see how much compensation you could be entitled to.

Knee Replacement
Practical information on what to expect if you need a knee replacement with this handy guide from the NHS.

Other Useful Compensation Guides

• Cosmetic Surgery Claims How Much Compensation Can I Claim For Negligence?
• How Much Compensation Can I Claim For A Hospital Infection?
• How To Make A Wrong Site Surgical Negligence Claim

After reading this guide, if you’re still unsure what the answer is regarding questions like “can I claim for a knee replacement?”, please contact us for free legal advice. You can do so using the details above. We can tell you in one phone call if you’re eligible to claim and can either provide you with an estimate.

Last Updated 18th August 2025. When it comes to claiming compensation, you may find yourself asking, ‘How many personal injury claims go to court?’. The simple answer is that few cases require court proceedings. This is because both parties are required to make efforts to reach an agreement between themselves. Read our guide for a further explanation of the process. 

Important Points

• Only 11,000 out of 415,000 claims went to court between January and March 2024
• Even when a case goes through court proceedings, the claimant is not always required to physically attend court themselves
• There are a series of steps that both the claimants and defendant need to take before the court can handle a case.
• You can make a claim with a No Win No Fee solicitor if your case goes to court. This means that you do not owe upfront or ongoing payments for their work
• Our solicitors apply decades of combined experience to help eligible claimants improve their chances of making a successful claim

Speak to our team of expert advisors today to ask ‘Do personal injury claims go to court?’. They can tell you directly whether you have valid grounds to make a claim. If you are seeking to hire 1 of our solicitors, they may even connect you to them for No Win No Fee representation.

Call us on 0800 073 8804 to see how we can help you with your personal injury claim. If you prefer to get in touch online, use our contact form, or simply begin chatting to us here.

How Many Personal Injury Claims Go To Court?

If you start a personal injury claim, then there is the possibility that your case will have to be settled in court. This only becomes necessary if an agreement can’t be reached with the defendant before such action needs to be taken.

You may be asking just how many personal injury claims go to court? Civil Justice statistics published by the Government reveal that between January and March 2024, 415,000 claims were started in the County Court. Of those claims, only 14,000 of them were personal injury claims.

From the overall figure of 415,000 claims, just 11,000 claims went to trial. While the statistics don’t clarify how many of these claims were personal injury claims, we can see that out of all the claimants who start the court process, only a small percentage ever proceed to a trial.

If you have questions such as “Why is my personal injury case going to trial?”, or you want to learn more about what happens when personal injury claims go to court, please read on or contact our advisors today. You can contact our team for free either online or by calling us.

Do I Have To Attend A Court Hearing?

Having found out how many personal injury claims go to court, you may ask, ‘Do I have to attend a court hearing?’

A personal injury claim going to court in the UK is mostly a rare occurrence. Therefore, claimants are not typically required to attend court hearings. However, if the claim is heard in court, claimants are normally advised to go.

Despite this, there are some circumstances when a personal injury claim is heard in court but the claimant is not required to attend the hearing. For example, if a claim is processed through the small claims track, the judge allocated to it may determine the case based on evidence only so the claimants attendance is not necessary. 

However, the judge may state that a court hearing is essential. In this case, you may be able to submit a letter to the court and the defendant stating that you will be absent from it but you must state your reasoning for this. 

Further, your personal injury claim may be processed through a fast or multi track service. Under such circumstances, you may be required to attend a court hearing. This may be necessary as you may need to be questioned about the events leading up to the accident and your injury by your legal representative and the defendants. 

Although it is unlikely that you will be required to attend court, you can contact our advisors to discuss the specific details of your claim to determine the likelihood of this.

What Are The Stages Of The Personal Injury Claims Process?

If a personal injury claim is started, the Pre-Action Protocol will need to be undertaken. This sets out a series of steps a court would expect both the claimant and defendant to take before issuing any formal court proceedings. The aim is to ensure that the parties involved in a case explore all options to resolve it.

For personal injury claims, the key steps of the Pre-Action Protocol include the following:

• Letter of Notification – A letter from the claimant or the solicitor representing them is sent to the defendant or their insurance company. This letter informs the recipient of the claimant’s intent to make a claim.
• Rehabilitation – All parties should address the immediate medical needs of the claimant.
• Letter of Claim – The letter of claim is sent to the defendant and their insurance company if there is one. This letter should provide enough information for the insurer to investigate their case and their potential liability.
• The defendant’s response – The defendant should acknowledge receipt of the letter of claim within 21 days. They then have three months to investigate.
• Disclosure of documents – The claimant should disclose supporting documents. If the defendant denies liability, they should disclose evidence that supports their argument.
• Expert reports – At least a medical report from an expert will usually be needed. Depending on the circumstances of the case, some other reports may also be required, such as a one from an engineering expert.
• Alternative dispute resolution – All parties should pursue alternative dispute resolutions before issuing court proceedings. Different ways to potentially resolve a dispute can include a negotiation, mediation or arbitration. If these are unsuccessful, this will result in the personal injury claim going to court.

You can contact our advisors for free today if you still have any questions about the personal injury claim process.

Do I Need A Solicitor If My Personal Injury Claim Goes To Court?

In strictly legal terms, there is nothing stopping you from bringing a claim to court without instructing a solicitor or having a barrister represent you in front of a judge. In reality, having a trained legal professional in your corner when your personal injury claim is going to court will be of enormous benefit.

The Pre-Action Protocol we examined above is something our solicitors can assist you with, ensuring all the steps are completed to the correct standard prior to your case having to go to court. They can also continue to assist you with your case if it does need to progress to court.

To find out if you’re eligible to begin a personal injury claim, and learn more about how our solicitors could support you when seeking compensation, contact our advisory team today using the contact information provided below.

How Long Do Personal Injury Claims Take If They Go To Court?

In order to make a claim, you will need to start it within the personal injury claim time limit. As set out in the Limitation Act 1980, the claim time limit is generally three years from the date of your accident. Once your claim begins, there is no set time limit for it to be settled.

You may be wondering, ‘How long do personal injury claims take?’. How long a personal injury claim may take depends on a number of factors.

Below are some typical factors that may influence the length of a claim:

• Your recovery time – You may not be able to fully settle a claim until you have recovered from your injuries. If you have suffered a more severe injury, such as a brain injury, it could potentially be longer.
• Evidence – If you have more evidence you have to prove that you suffered an injury due to the negligence of a third party, your claim could potentially be settled quicker as liability may not be in question. If you have insufficient evidence and the party at fault denies liability, you will need more time to prove liability.
• Court – Compensation is likely to be awarded quicker if both parties can agree on a settlement out of court.

Get in touch for free legal advice from our advisors, who are available 24/7.

Can I Make A No Win No Fee Claim If It Goes To Court

If you are worried about the financial element of legal representation, there is no need to be concerned. This is because regardless of whether your personal injury claim is going to court or not, you may be able to seek help from our solicitors on a No Win No Fee basis. 

If you are eligible to do so, you may sign a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA) with our solicitors. There are many financial benefits to this, such as:

• You do not have to pay any out-of-pocket expenses, including upfront or ongoing costs, for the work our solicitors complete on your case.
• If your claim is successful, our solicitors will take a minimally legally capped percentage of the compensation you are awarded to cover their success fee.
• If your claim is unsuccessful in court, you are not required to pay any costs for the work our solicitors complete on your case. 

Contact our helpful advisors for more information on No Win No Fee claims or to start your claim today. You may also contact them to ask any questions such as ‘How many personal injury claims go to court?’ as they are willing to help you out as much as they can. 

How Legal Expert Can Help

As well as answering questions like, ‘How many personal injury claims go to court?’ Legal Expert can provide specialist legal support through one of our expert solicitors if you have reasonable grounds to claim.

With decades of experience in handling personal injury claims, we have helped clients around the country secure the best possible compensation. In the event of your personal injury claim going to court, you would have a knowledgeable legal representative on your side to help you prepare. However, our solicitors use their expertise in negotiating the claims process to find an agreeable solution outside of court.

The terms our solicitors offer mean that you don’t pay a penny for their work if the claim fails, while the success fee they collect in a winning case is guaranteed to be just a small percentage of your compensation.

Contact us today for guidance and you could start your path towards getting the settlement you deserve. Either:

• Call 0800 073 8804.
• Use our online contact form.
• Chat to an advisor now with our live support feature.

Personal Injury Claims Resources

We have lots more guides on personal injury claims, which you can browse below: 

• Here is a guide about making a motorcycle accident claim.
• Learn about how to claim for an accident at work caused by oil.
• Here is a guide about claiming for a workplace accident if you are a roofer.

Thanks for reading our guide. We hope you’ve learnt a little more about how many personal injury claims go to court.

Last updated 18th September 2025. In the UK, injury at work rights enable employees to make a compensation claim if they are hurt in an accident caused by a negligent employer. All employers have a legal responsibility to take reasonable measures to ensure the health, safety, and well-being of their workers, which may include performing risk assessments, providing protective personal equipment (PPE), and giving adequate training. A workplace accident claim must typically be started within 3 years of the date of the incident.

We will explain the benefits of claiming with the help of our No Win No Fee solicitors. While reading through the article will help, you can contact our advisors if you have further questions about accident at work claims. They can provide a free initial consultation with absolutely no obligation.

• Call 0800 073 8804
• Visit our contact page
• Use the live chat feature below

I Was Injured At Work; What Are My Rights?

To help answer the question, “I’ve been injured at work. What are my rights?”, it is worth considering what employers’ responsibilities are to protect the safety of their employees.

All employers are responsible for the health and safety of their employees and any visitors to their premises (these could be customers, suppliers, or the wider public). Additionally, there are regulations and accident-at-work procedures for hazardous environments and industrial settings.

All employers must conduct a risk assessment in accordance with HSE guidelines and then take the necessary steps to ensure the health and safety of employees and visitors. This includes training and employing enough first aiders and providing suitable first aid equipment.

Could I Get Sacked For Having An Accident At Work?

In most cases, the answer is no. However, if you were deemed at fault for causing the injury, then your employer could use this as a justification for sacking you.

In cases where your employer has sacked you wrongly, you could make a separate claim for unfair dismissal.

What Is Statutory Sick Pay?

Statutory Sick Pay (SSP) is a scheme paid by your employer that can provide a form of income while you are off work sick or injured. If you are ill or have been injured at work, sick pay can be offered through this scheme if the following applies:

• You work directly for an employer, or you are an agency worker (self-employed workers can’t claim SSP).
• You have been off work sick or injured for four full days or more in a row (including your non-working days).
• The amount you receive for your job is at least £123 a week on average, before tax.
• You must have already started work with your current employer (you can’t claim SSP if you are sick before starting your job).

When you’re eligible to claim Statutory Sick Pay, you can receive a set weekly amount for up to 28 weeks.

To claim SSP, you need to prove you have an illness or injury that is stopping you from working. This can be done by obtaining a fit or sick note from a qualified medical professional such as your GP, a hospital doctor or a nurse.

You can contact our advisors for free today if you have questions about claiming compensation for a work accident or sick pay.

Do I Get Full Pay If Injured At Work?

One of the questions we often receive regarding injury-at-work claims is, “Do I get full pay if I’m injured at work in the UK?” Unfortunately, the answer can be complicated.

If you’re injured at work, your pay in the UK depends on what your contract says. Some companies offer comprehensive sick pay policies and provide their employees with full pay for a set amount of time. Others offer sick pay at a 50% or 25% reduction.

But sick pay isn’t guaranteed, and your employer isn’t legally obligated to match your salary if you are off sick. However, they are obligated to pay Statutory Sick Pay (SSP) if they meet the criteria and apply, as explored above.

Another option is to make a compensation claim. A successful workplace injury claim could help you cover your lost earnings, even if you received sick pay during your absence. Contact our team today to learn more, or ask questions such as, ‘If I get injured at work, what do I get paid UK?’

Do I Have The Right To Claim Compensation For An Injury At Work?

Under the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974, your employer owes you a duty of care. Per this duty, they must ensure your health and safety while in the workplace so far as is reasonably practicable. In the section above, we listed some examples of the steps your employer could take to maintain their duty of care.

If you have been injured at work, you may be able to make an accident at work claim. However, you must be able to meet the relevant eligibility criteria, which is:

1. Your employer owed you a duty of care.
2. They breached this duty of care.
3. Due to this breach, you suffered an injury.

For example, if your employer fails to provide you with sufficient manual handling training, you could suffer a back injury due to poor technique while performing your lifting and carrying duties.

To see whether you may be eligible to make a claim for compensation for an injury at work, you can contact our friendly team of advisors today.

How Long Do I Have To Claim After A Workplace Accident?

If you’re interested in making an injury at work claim, it’s important to note that you must start proceedings within the relevant time limit. This time limit is three years, as set out by the Limitation Act 1980, and begins on the date you were injured. 

The time limit freezes for those injured while under the age of 18. A litigation friend can start legal proceedings at any time while the time limit is frozen. Otherwise, the limitation period will begin on their 18th birthday and end when they turn 21.

Similarly, the time limit is suspended indefinitely for claimants who cannot make claims for themselves. The time limit only applies if they regain the capacity to make claims for themselves; if not, a litigation friend can bring a claim on their behalf at any time. 

Our team of advisors are here to help. Get in touch today to find out if you are within the time limit to make a work injury claim.

Do I Need Evidence To Support My Claim?

When claiming compensation for an injury at work you must obtain evidence to prove how your employer was responsible for your accident and injuries. Proving this party liability is one of the most important stages of the claims process.  

Some examples of evidence that will support your accident at work claim include:

• Medical records that show your diagnosis and treatment
• Photographs of your injuries 
• CCTV footage or dashcam footage of your accident 
• A copy of the accident report book
• Copies of workplace safety reports
• Witness contact details 

Establishing third-party liability is important for the success of your claim. Therefore, it is essential to collect as much evidence as possible to show how your employer was responsible for your injuries. 

If you are still suffering from your injuries or receiving treatment, it is understandable that you may have difficulty collecting evidence. However, at Legal Expert, we have an experienced team of solicitors who can use their professional skills to help obtain it and build your claim. 

You may be wondering, ‘I have been injured at work, what are my rights?’. Well, you may have the right to claim compensation, but you must obtain evidence to support your claim. If you want some advice on this, do not hesitate to contact our helpful advisors. 

Legal Expert Can Help Protect Your Rights

If you are eligible to make a personal injury claim following an accident at work, one of our solicitors could help you with your case. They could assist you with gathering sufficient evidence, filing your claim within the correct time limit and negotiating a compensation settlement on your behalf.

Furthermore, one of our solicitors may offer to work on your work injury claim on a No Win No Fee basis by offering you a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). With this contract in place, you will not need to pay them for their legal services upfront or while your claim is progressing. You also won’t be required to pay for their work if they are unsuccessful in obtaining compensation for you.

Should they succeed, however, you will have to pay them a success fee. This fee will be taken directly from your compensation as a legally limited percentage.

Contact our advisors today to see if you could work with one of our No Win No Fee solicitors. They could also offer you free advice for your case and answer questions such as, ‘I was injured at work; what are my rights?’. Connect with them today by:

• Calling 0800 073 8804
• Visit our contact page
• Use the live chat feature below

Learn More About Your Rights If Injured At Work

If you’d like to learn more about accident-at-work claims, we’ve included some helpful links below:

• NHS- First Aid – An NHS guide to administering first aid.

Below, you can find a list of guides which may tell you more about injury-at-work claims:

• How Can I Claim Chemical Burn At Work Compensation?
• How To Claim If Injured While Unloading A Wagon.
• Our Guide To Manual Handling Injury Claims.

Thank you for reading our answer to the question, “I was injured at work; what are my rights?”.

By Danielle Jordan. Last Updated 18th July 2025. At Legal Expert, we work with a panel of specialised No Win No Fee solicitors across the country who work hard to deliver high-quality legal services to claimants in personal injury cases, such as securing compensation for a broken pelvis. No matter the nature or severity of your injury, if you have been injured, contracted an illness or had a condition made worse as a result of an accident that was not your fault, talk to our specialist team today and start making your personal injury compensation claim.

In this case study, we are looking at an example of compensation for a broken pelvis. The claimant was a female passenger in a car accident. The claim was made against the driver of the car she was a passenger in. Solicitors alleged that the defendant was responsible for the high-speed car accident, and thus the claimants’ broken pelvis injury. The case was settled at London’s High Court and the claimant was awarded a total of £249,000 in compensation.

At Legal Expert the specialist legal solicitors who make up our panel of experts have helped people across the country to recover the damages they are owed in cases such as this broken pelvis car accident compensation claim. To learn more about how this case progressed, read below. Get in touch:

•   Calling 0800 073 8804
•   Contacting us online.
•   Using the live chat feature.

Select a Section

1. Case Study: £249,000 Compensation For A Broken Pelvis
2. What Is The Eligibility To Make A Broken Pelvis Injury Claim?
3. How To Prove Your Broken Pelvis Injury Claim
4. Average Compensation For Hip Injury UK
5. Incidents Leading To Pelvis Injury Claims
6. Making A Claim For A Broken Bone In Your Pelvis With A No Win No Fee Solicitor
7. Useful Links

Case Study: £249,000 Compensation For A Broken Pelvis

The claimant, in this case, suffered what is called a ‘comminuted fracture’ of the pelvis. A comminuted fracture is a type of bone break or splintering of the bone. They are considered to be more serious than hairline pelvic fracture or other similar breaks. The broken bone (a pelvis fracture in this case) is fractured into several fragments. Typically comminuted fractures are caused by high-speed impacts, such as those caused by car accidents.

The pelvis is made up of several separate bones which form a ring at hip level. When a person has a fractured or broken pelvis, the injury could be to any one of these bones. Some pelvis fracture injuries can involve breaks or fractures in several of the pelvic bones at once. These can be very serious and could result in the bones slipping out of line with each other. The severity of a broken pelvis injury depends on how many and which bones were broken. In the most serious of cases, a pelvis fracture can even be life-threatening.

As well as the broken pelvis, the claimant also suffered a fracture to the upper part of her thigh bone and part of the pubic bone. At the time of the accident, the claimant ran a pharmacy and her day-to-day activities involved long periods of standing which she was not able to do after the accident. In addition to the pelvic fracture and other injuries indicated, the claimant also sustained a knee injury which prevented her from standing for long periods of time.

After sustaining the pelvis fracture, the claimant took the decision to sell her business as it would not have been financially worthwhile to employ additional staff to cover the duties that she had performed. Subsequently, the claimant was not able to find work that paid as well as her pharmacy.

The Settlement

Initially, the two parties did enter into negotiation to try and reach a settlement out of court. However, these negotiations broke down and in order to recover the broken pelvis car accident compensation the claimant ordered her solicitors to take the case to court. The claim eventually reaches the court four years after the car accident.

As well as claiming general damages for the injury, including pain and suffering as well as loss of amenity, the compensation claim also included special damages. These were for income the claimant had lost, claiming for the difference between the claimant’s previous and new income. The case reached the High Court and the judge awarded the claimant a total of £30,000 in general damages for the injuries sustained and their results. The rest of the award, raising it to a total of £249,000 was awarded in special damages, partly covering lost income.

What Is The Eligibility To Make A Broken Pelvis Injury Claim?

You could suffer a broken pelvis in various daily situations. In some of these, an individual or organisation may be expected to maintain certain standards. These standards, known as a duty of care, are usually set under legislation. You are owed a duty of care while:

• At work. The duty of care while you are carrying out work-related duties is set out in the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 (HASAWA). It states that every employer must ensure the health, safety and welfare at work of their employees as far as reasonably practicable.
• In public places. The duty of care while you are in public spaces is set under the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957. It states that the organisation or individual responsible for that space should see that visitors are reasonably safe while using the premises for the permitted purposes.
• Using the roads. All road users, including pedestrians, vehicle drivers, cyclists and motorbike riders, owe each other a duty of care to navigate in a way that prevents damage and injury to themselves and others. To help uphold this duty, they should comply with the Road Traffic Act 1988 and the Highway Code.

If you want to claim compensation for pelvis injuries suffered in any of the situations discussed above, you must be able to show the following:

• You were owed a duty of care by a liable party.
• The liable party breached this duty either through their actions or lack of.
• This breach was responsible for your injuries.

Direct any questions you have about eligibility to make a personal injury claim or the average compensation for a broken pelvis to our advisors.

How To Prove Your Broken Pelvis Injury Claim

Proving your injuries were the fault of a third party will form a key part of your broken pelvis compensation claim. The evidence you gather will not only show who was responsible for the accident but also help solicitors determine a potential compensation figure.

Possible examples include:

• Medical records, such as scans, test results or examination notes.
• CCTV or dashcam footage
• Photographs of the scene of the accident, your injuries and what caused it.
• The incident report from the workplace accident book.
• Other workplace materials such as training, maintenance or inspection records.
• Contact information of any witnesses so they can provide a statement during the claims process.

To find out more about the evidence you could collect or to get help from one of our dedicated personal injury solicitors, contact our advisory team today.

Average Compensation For Hip Injury UK

When working out the average compensation for a hip injury in the UK, solicitors will take into account general damages and special damages – if you are eligible to claim the latter. As we discussed earlier, general damages account for the injury itself that has caused you pain, suffering or loss of amenity. Special damages, however, cover financial harm or losses you have endured as a result of your injuries.

In this section, we want to focus on compensation that you could be awarded for any injuries sustained from your accident. To do this, we have taken figures from the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). The JCG features a wide range of injuries alongside compensation amounts which are influenced by previous personal injury claims.

Please note that the figures above only apply to cases in England and Wales. Additionally, the top figure is not from the JCG. Furthermore, your final hip injury compensation award will be influenced by various factors. Speak to our advisors at any time and they can potentially put you in contact with our expert personal injury solicitors. They’ll give you a better idea of the settlement you may be awarded in your hip injury claim.

Can I Receive Special Damages As Part Of My Compensation For A Broken Pelvis?

Yes, you could receive special damages as part of your compensation for a broken pelvis, provided that you have sufficient evidence. In essence, the award of special damages will compensate you for financial losses suffered as result of your broken pelvis. To illustrate, you may have paid out-of-pocket costs for a wheelchair and prescriptions to aid your injuries.

Please see the following examples of special damages that you could include in your claim:

• Loss of earnings
• Medical expenses
• Home modification costs
• Physiotherapy costs
• Childcare costs
• Travel expenses

It’s also crucial that you support any special damages with evidence, which can be in the following forms:

• Receipts
• Invoices
• Bank statements
• Payslips

Moreover, a solicitor could even agree that you would benefit from receiving ongoing supportive payments as the claim progresses. Otherwise known as interim payments, these supportive funds help to prevent claimants from being at a financial disadvantage due to an injury.

Interim payments can be applied for in the following situations:

• If the defendant has already admitted liability or;
• A court agrees that your claim has high chances of success

To learn more about how you could claim special damages as part of your broken pelvis compensation, please contact one of our helpful advisors today.

Incidents Leading To Pelvis Injury Claims

Now we’ve looked at the average compensation for a broken pelvis, you may be wondering what scenarios could possibly lead to an eligible pelvis injury claim.

We’ve listed some examples of scenarios below for you. But, please don’t worry if any of these examples aren’t similar to your own – you could still be entitled to a fractured pelvis settlement amount.

These examples include:

• You were run over as a pedestrian on a zebra crossing, which resulted in you breaking your pelvis, because the driver was on their phone and not looking at the road ahead.
• Your child injured their pelvis after falling from damaged playground equipment in a public park. The occupier of the park had received numerous reports about the damaged equipment, but failed to take any action to resolve these faults.
• You fractured your pelvis after slipping and falling on a spillage in a supermarket because no wet floor signs were displayed.
• At work, your colleague was not given any training on how to use a forklift truck by your employer before being told to operate one. The colleague runs into you with the forklift truck, breaking multiple bones, as they don’t know how to brake.
• You fell off scaffolding at work because your employer didn’t provide you with a safety harness. You thus damage your pelvis.
• A drunk driver swerves in front of you as you’re driving. The head-on collision leads to a broken pelvis. 

As mentioned, no matter the type of accident that led to your pelvis injury, you might be eligible to claim compensation if you can show that negligence occurred. So, please contact us today to find out how much compensation for a broken pelvis you could potentially be entitled to.

Making A Claim For A Broken Bone In Your Pelvis With A No Win No Fee Solicitor

One of our solicitors could help you make a pelvis injury claim on a No Win No Fee basis. Working with a solicitor can come with many benefits; for example, they could offer more information on the average compensation for a broken pelvis, and could help you gather evidence to help support your claim.

Our solicitors work under a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA), which is a type of No Win No Fee arrangement. This means that you gain access to their services without having to pay an upfront fee or a fee for their continued work. You also don’t pay for their services if your claim is unsuccessful.

If your claim for a broken bone in your pelvis succeeds, then your solicitor will take a success fee from your compensation. This is a small percentage which comes with a legal cap, ensuring that the majority of your compensation stays with you.

To find out if one of our solicitors could help you on a No Win No Fee basis, contact our team of advisors today. They can offer more information on the claims process and can answer any questions you might have when you get in touch by:

•   Calling 0800 073 8804
•   Contacting us online.
•   Using the live chat feature.

Useful Links

Passenger Car Accident Claims
View our guide to car accident passenger compensation claims and find out how to get the damages you deserve in cases such as broken pelvis car accident compensation claims.

Broken Bone Claims
If you have had a fractured or broken bone, read our guide about how to make a successful broken bone compensation claim with a No Win No Fee solicitor.

Broken pelvis NHS Guide
View this guide by the NHS to pain and problems with the pelvis and pelvic area.

Thank you for reading our guide on claiming compensation for a broken pelvis.

By Stephen Hudson. Last Updated 22nd October 2025. Suffering a broken hip can leave you feeling helpless, especially when it means you are unable to work or do the things you normally do. On top of a potentially challenging recovery, you may also face the financial uncertainty of lost earnings, care costs, and privately-funded medical treatments. If this has happened to you through no fault of your own, we’re here to help you seek compensation for a broken hip. 

In this case study, the claimant was a woman in her 50s who suffered a broken hip as a result of a trip on the pavement. Solicitors acting on her behalf alleged that the council was responsible for the accident as they had not maintained the pavement. After negotiation, the case was settled out of court for a broken hip compensation amount of £40,000.

If you’re wondering if there is an average payout for broken hip claims or would like to get started with pursuing a fair compensation amount, our advisors are here to give you the answers you need. They’re available 24/7, so please don’t hesitate to get in touch using the contact options listed in this guide.

Case Study: £40,000 Compensation For A Broken Hip

In this case, the woman tripped and fell over a grate in the pavement. Slips and trips are one of the most common causes of accidents and injuries in the UK, and one of the most common types of personal injury claims cases. They can cause injuries such as a broken hip or hip fracture. The claimant in this case suffered a broken hip as a result of the impact when she fell on the pavement outside a shop.

The claimant immediately knew that they had suffered a serious injury to their hip, due to their being unable to stand up. She was taken to her local A&E department. The hip fractures were not immediately apparent, and whilst the claimant did have an initial X-ray, she was sent home without further treatment. Three days later, the X-rays taken showed that she did have a broken hip as a result of the fall.

Prior to the injury, the claimant had been fit and healthy and had to undergo a broken hip operation to place screws in the hip. Broken hip recovery can be difficult, and in this case, the claimant had to use crutches for six weeks after the operation. It took four months from the accident for the claimant to be able to stand and move on the hip unassisted. The woman permanently lost some rotation in her hip as well as a degree of flexibility. She was also left with lasting stiffness in the hip as well as soreness in the joint.

How Did The Case Proceed?

The council responsible for the pavement and grate were contacted about the accident, claim and injuries, as well as being notified of the damaged drainage grate. Within six weeks of notification, the drainage grate was repaired. The council admitted liability for the claimant’s injuries shortly after this. The council very quickly admitted liability for the accident and injury. The case did not need to go to court, and a settlement was made between the council and the claimant’s solicitors.

It’s important to note that when pursuing compensation for a broken hip, you need to be able to prove that third-party negligence was at least partially responsible for your injury. This is the basis for any personal injury claim. In this case, they were able to prove that the council did not act quickly enough to fix the grate. This inaction was enough to show that the council breached their duty of care, causing the claimant’s injury. This is why the claimant received compensation.

Who Is Eligible To Claim For A Hip Injury?

Compensation for a broken hip can be claimed in many different circumstances. The general eligibility requirements are that a third party owed you a duty of care and breached it, causing you to become injured. We have set out how this duty applies in various settings here:

• Your employer owes a duty of care to all of their employees under the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974. The law requires that reasonable steps be taken to ensure the safety of those employees while at work.
• Those in control of public places, known as occupiers, are required to take steps to ensure the reasonable safety of all visitors to the premises. This duty is contained within the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957.
• Every road user is required to navigate the roads in a way that minimises the risk of causing harm. This means abiding by both the Road Traffic Act 1988 and the Highway Code.

The eligibility criteria to seek a payout for a broken hip can therefore be summarised as follows:

1. You were owed a duty of care by a third party.
2. That third party breached this duty in some way.
3. This breach resulted in an accident in which you were injured.

To get your free eligibility check or to find out more about how broken hip compensation amounts are calculated, get in touch with our advisory team today.

What Evidence Can Be Used When Claiming Compensation For A Broken Hip?

The evidence that can be used when claiming compensation for a broken hip must serve two purposes. The first is to prove that the action or inaction of the third party caused any injury sustained. The second is to provide details of those injuries to enable solicitors to determine an accurate compensation figure.

Below, we have listed some evidence examples that will enable you to do both when seeking broken hip compensation:

• Medical evidence, such as X-rays and other scans, the results of any tests and the doctor’s examination notes, will all be very useful in showing what injuries were sustained and how serious they were. 
• You request a copy of any CCTV or dashcam footage showing the accident taking place.
• It’s also a good idea to photograph your injuries, the cause of the accident and the immediate scene.
• For a workplace accident, take a copy of your incident report from the accident book.
• Any colleagues, other road users, or members of the public could provide a witness statement, so be sure to pass on their contact information to the solicitor so they can be interviewed during the claim.

Collecting evidence is just one of many tasks our solicitor could support you with. To find out more about gathering evidence and for a free eligibility check, talk to our advisors today using the details provided below.

How Much Could I Claim For A Broken Hip In The UK?

You could claim between £95,680 and £159,770 for a severe hip injury. The average compensation for a hip injury in the UK can be hard to pinpoint because all claims are unique. The amount that you could receive for a successful claim can depend on the individual circumstances surrounding your case.

Usually, hip injury compensation amounts can contain up to two heads. The first heading is called general damages, and this provides compensation for the pain and suffering your hip injury has caused. It also covers psychological injuries and loss of amenity, which means loss of enjoyment in your hobbies.

The Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) are often used to help calculate general damages because they provide suggested compensation brackets for many injuries. You can take a look at some of these in the list below, but note that the first entry isn’t taken from the JCG. The list is also not a guarantee of compensation for your specific claim.

• Severe multiple injuries plus financial losses could result in up to £250,000+
• Severe hip and pelvis injuries, including extensive fractures, could result in up to £95,680 to £159,770
• Severe hip injuries that are similar to those above but slightly less severe, like a serious fracture, could result in £75,550 to £95,680
• Severe hip injuries like a fractured acetabulum, could result in £47,810 to £64,070
• Moderate hip injuries with no major permanent disability could result in £32,450 to £47,810
• Moderate hip injuries resulting in a hip replacement could result in £15,370 to £32,450
• Lesser hip injuries that leave no permanent disability could result in £4,820 to £15,370
• Minor soft tissue injuries to the hip could result in Up to £4,820

Can I Claim Special Damages?

Special damages cover the financial losses you experience as a result of your hip injury. For example, a severe hip injury can mean you’re unable to work and may remove your employability altogether. In this case, special damages could help you claim back the cost of your lost wages.

This heading could also potentially help you claim back the cost of:

• Childcare
• Mobility aids
• Private healthcare
• Home adjustments
• Counselling

Our team of advisors are here to help. Get in touch today to learn more about hip injury compensation amounts.

What Is The Time Limit For A Broken Hip Injury Claim?

Typically, you have a time limit of three years to claim compensation for a broken hip (starting from the date of injury or the date that you became aware that negligence had occurred). This is established by the Limitation Act 1980. 

There may be exceptions in cases where the person impacted is:

• Beneath the age of 18
• Unable to make decisions for their claim due to incapacity

Under the circumstances, the time period is frozen until they reach the age of 18 or recover their capacity. 

Alternatively, another person may act as a litigation friend for their claim. This is a person who represents the claim on another person’s behalf. They may apply to act as a litigation friend or be appointed by the court. 

If you have any questions about the time limit for your claim, you can get in touch with our team of experienced advisors. All enquiries are handled free of charge, and there is no obligation to work with one of our solicitors following your initial consultation.

Additionally, our advisory team can provide a free case assessment. We have already outlined broken hip compensation amounts. However, by speaking directly with an advisor, they can tailor their estimate to the specific circumstances of your claim.

No Win No Fee Broken Hip Claims

If you contact our advisors about your potential hip injury claim, we could review your case and help determine if it is valid. If you do have a strong claim, they could connect you with one of our No Win No Fee solicitors who has previous experience handling hip injury claims.

Our No Win No Fee solicitors can support a claim for a hip injury under a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). With a CFA in place, you won’t be required to pay anything upfront or while your claim is being processed for your solicitor’s services. You also won’t have to pay these service fees for the work they have provided if your claim fails.

Following successful claims, No Win No Fee solicitors usually take a small percentage from the hip injury compensation amounts awarded to their clients. This payment is known as a success fee, and the percentage it can be is legally capped.

To learn more about No Win No Fee solicitors or the average compensation for a hip injury in the UK, contact our advisors today.

Contact Our Team

Our panel of solicitors have years of experience in helping clients recover the compensation they are owed, such as in broken or fractured hip compensation cases. Find out more about making a successful broken hip compensation claim by calling 0800 073 8804 or by filling out our ‘contact us‘ page. You can also reach our team using the online chat feature.

What You Need To Know About Broken Hip Claims (FAQS)

Here are some frequently asked questions to explore further what you need to know about broken hip claims.

What Are The Symptoms Of A Broken Hip?

Symptoms of a broken hip include pain in the upper leg or hip, difficulty standing or putting weight on the leg, and bruising or swelling in the affected area. 

What Are The Risk Factors For A Broken Hip?

The risk factors for a broken hip include being female, older than 65 years, playing contact sports, and having a health condition which weakens the bones, such as osteoarthritis.

How Are Hip Fractures Diagnosed?

Hip fractures are usually diagnosed through imaging tests, such as CT scans, MRIs, or X-rays.

Can I Include Medical Expenses In My Broken Hip Claim?

Yes, you may be able to include privately funded medical expenses in your broken hip claim if you have evidence of these costs and they were a direct result of the injury.

How Much Compensation For A Broken Hip?

Generally, the amount of compensation awarded for a broken hip will depend on the severity of the injury, its effect on quality of life, and the direct financial impact.

Read More About Making Personal Injury Claims

• Learn about hip injury claims
• Get guidance on claiming for fractured and broken bones
• Explore the process of claiming against a local authority

If you have further questions about seeking compensation for a broken hip, please contact us at a time that works for you. We offer free legal advice and can tell you if you’re eligible to claim in just one quick, easy phone call.

By Daniel Archer. Last Updated 4th March 2025. Metatarsal bones, sometimes called metatarsus are bones that connect the tarsal bones of the hind and midfoot, to the phalanges toe bones. Metatarsals function as a join in the foot. Broken metatarsal bones can be common in sports, or in foot crush injuries. This case study explores how Mr L was able to claim compensation for a broken metatarsal bone suffered in an accident at work.

Have you suffered a broken metatarsal bone in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Did you suffer a foot pain, metatarsal foot pain, metatarsal fracture or a metatarsal break due to the negligent actions of another party? If you can prove that your injury was due to negligence, of an employer, road user, or the proprietor of the public establishment where you were injured then you could claim thousands of pounds in compensation from them. Trust us, Legal Expert, to match you with the right personal injury solicitor to handle your case, and get you the compensation that you are entitled to.

Call Legal Expert today on 0800 073 8804, for your free consultation and to see if you could make a valid personal injury claim. Or, you could contact us about your claim online. The live chat box in the corner is available too.

Select A Section

• Broken Metatarsal Bones From A Foot Crush Injury
• What Injuries were Sustained During this Case?
• The Allegation, Establishing Liability and Compensation Award
• How Much Compensation Will I Receive?
• What Are The Time Limits In Broken Bone Claims?
• No Win No Fee Solicitors
• Contact Legal Expert Today
• Frequently Asked Questions
• Useful Links

Broken Metatarsal Bones From A Foot Crush Injury

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr L, whose name we have abbreviated to protect his privacy. At the time of his injury, Mr L worked as a plant operator on a construction site. On the day of his accident, Mr L was operating a digger. He stopped to load some tools into the bucket at the front of the digger. At that moment, a forklift truck collided with the digger, making the bucket of the digger fall and trap Mr L’s foot underneath.

What Injuries were Sustained During this Case?

Mr L sustained a serious open crush injury to his right foot. The neck of his 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th metatarsal bones on that foot was fractured. He also suffered a segmental fracture of the shaft of his third metatarsal and a fracture of his big toe’s proximal phalanx. He also experienced various lacerations.

For his injuries, Mr L had to endure several operations under general anaesthetic. This included operations to clean his wounds, a Kirschner wire fixation insertion and another operation to remove dead tissue.

As well as these immediate injuries, Mr L was unable to work for 6 months and when he returned he was unable to fulfil all his previous duties, as he was unable to operate the heavy pedals on the digger. As well as all of this, Mr L suffered from depression in the aftermath of his injury and was diagnosed with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD).

The Allegation, Establishing Liability and Compensation Award

The defendants, the operators of the construction site where Mr L was working, admitted liability shortly after his accident. Mr L’s legal team negotiated an interim payment of £6,500 to cover the loss of wages he would experience after his accident.

Mr L’s legal team obtained medical evidence on Mr L’s behalf, which included working with an orthopaedic trauma surgeon, a consultant in reconstructive microsurgery and a consultant in psychiatry. Following this evidence, the defendant awarded the claimant £45,000 compensation for his broken metatarsal and other injuries.

This included: compensation for the injuries sustained, compensation for lost income as Mr L would now have to change career due to his injuries making him unable to work in construction and to cover the cost of future surgery and metatarsal fracture treatment he may need in the future.

How Much Compensation Will I Receive?

This section contains a table with figures from the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). The JCG is a publication that is an important resource for legal professionals when they are valuing a claim. The amount that is awarded for both physical and psychological injuries is called general damages.

The figures listed in the JCG are based on amounts that have been calculated and awarded in similar cases in the past. However, the amount that you could receive may not necessarily fall within the ranges listed. This is because every claim is unique, and all circumstances must be taken into account. Also note that the figure in the top row was not taken from the JCG.

You may also be able to claim special damages. To elaborate, these are amounts of money that you have lost out on or have had to spend as a result of your injuries. For example, you may have been unable to work while you recover and experienced a loss of earnings as a result. This loss could be reimbursed to you as part of a special damages payment.

Additionally, you may have medical bills such as prescription costs to cover. This could also be paid back to you via special damages.

Get in touch if you need more information on how your claim is calculated.

What Are The Time Limits In Broken Bone Claims?

Now we’ve examined how much compensation for a broken metatarsal bone you could receive, we’re going to examine how long you have to claim. In most personal injury cases, there are 3 years to begin your personal injury claim, counted from the date of the accident as set out by the Limitation Act 1980.

There are, however, exceptions to the general limit that may apply, these are:

• Where the injured person is a minor: anyone who was under 18 at the time of their accident cannot claim on their own behalf. The 3 years are therefore counted from their 18th birthday, giving them until they turn 21 to begin their claim. 
• Injured persons without sufficient mental capacity: the time limit is frozen indefinitely in cases where the injured person lacks capacity to claim for themselves. 

In these scenarios, a parent, legal guardian or other suitable adult of sound mind, such as a solicitor, may be appointed by the court to act as a litigation friend. A litigation friend has the authority to make decisions about the claim on behalf of the injured person. If the injured person is a child, then any compensation that is paid out will be held by the Court Funds Office until they reach maturity.

You can find out more about claiming fractured metatarsal compensation on behalf of another person, or get a free eligibility assessment by talking to our advisors. Get in touch today using the contact information given below.

No Win No Fee Solicitors

If you have suffered a broken metatarsal or fractured metatarsal in an accident that was caused by someone else’s negligence then you can claim compensation. Choosing a no win no fee solicitor is a less stressful option, as there is no financial risk to you, because with no win no fee, you only pay your solicitor’s fee if you win your claim for compensation.

Legal Expert can match you with the right personal injury solicitor to handle your case and can offer you a no win no fee service. Call us today to speak to one of our friendly advisors about your case.

Contact Legal Expert Today

Have you suffered from a broken metatarsal bone, fractured metatarsal or metatarsal foot pain, due to an accident that wasn’t your fault? Legal Expert can help you claim the compensation that you are entitled to, due to your injuries. We can help you claim compensation to cover the costs of your broken metatarsal treatment or metatarsal fracture treatment and for your pain and suffering.

Seek justice for your metatarsal break, call Legal Expert on 0800 073 8804 today and one of our friendly advisors will let you know if you have a genuine case for compensation, advise you on how much compensation you could claim and match you with a personal injury solicitor who can take on your case.

Frequently Asked Questions

How serious is a broken metatarsal?

This can depend on how severe the fracture is, and even possibly which metatarsal is broken. Certain fractures can lead to arthritis, whilst some carry less of a risk of this happening. Some fractures may even be ignored by the sufferer if they misinterpret the symptoms as another injury entirely.

Even minor foot injuries should be looked at by a medical professional. Otherwise, they could become much worse if you continue to put weight on a foot with an undetected metatarsal fracture.

What is the average settlement for a broken foot in the UK?

Giving an “average” amount of compensation for a foot injury would likely be inaccurate for many people. This is because each claim is unique. Factors such as how severely you are injured, and how other areas of your life are affected, are just a couple of the things that are taken into account when your settlement is calculated.

Speak to our advisors for a tailored valuation of your claim. Or, you can also get one from our compensation calculator.

What does a metatarsal fracture feel like?

As with other injuries involving a broken bone, the NHS tells us that the 3 most common symptoms are:

• Swelling
• Pain
• Deformity

However, there can also be other signs of a broken bone. If in doubt, it’s always best to seek the advice of a medical professional.

Useful Links

• NHS Guide to Foot Pain
  View this guide to foot pain and foot care from the NHS.
• A Guide to Foot Injuries from the Health and Safety Executive
  How to handle and avoid foot injuries with guidance from the UK’s Health and Safety Executive
• How Much Compensation For A Fractured Or Broken Bone?
  Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident that left them with a fractured or broken bone. Advice for claiming compensation for fractured bone injuries, or broken bone injuries.
• How Much Compensation For A Foot Injury?
  Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident that left them with a foot injury, including a toe injury. Advice for claiming compensation for a broken toe, broken big toe, and other foot injuries.

Other Helpful Guides

• Leg Injury Claims
• Sprained Ankle Injury Claims
• Ankle Injury Claims
• How Much Compensation For A Permanent Scar Injury?

Thank you for reading our case study about claiming compensation for a broken metatarsal bone. Please get in touch to start a personal injury claim today.

Last Updated 06/08/2025. Have you suffered broken teeth in an accident that wasn’t your fault? How compensation amounts might be determined for such injuries depends on the specifics of every case.

In this case study, we are going to look at a recent case where the claimant suffered broken teeth through no fault of their own. Mrs Q, as we are going to call her for the sake of her privacy, was shopping in Wrexham town centre on the day of her accident. She bought a packet of crisps at a local shop and began to eat them.

Trusting the product was as advertised, she bit down and was suddenly in incredible pain. It turned out that rather than putting a crisp in her mouth, she had put a plastic-metal foreign object in her mouth and bitten down on it. After further investigation, it turned out that the foreign object was a piece of conveyor belt from the plant where the crisps were manufactured, which had come loose and made its way into a crisp packet.

Reach out to a trusted advisor today to see whether or not you can make a broken tooth claim:

• Call anytime on 0800 073 8804.
• Contact us online.
• Use live chat at the bottom of this page.

Select a Section

• What Injuries Were Sustained During This Accident?
• The Allegation And Establishing Liability
• Compensation For A Broken Teeth Settlement
• How Do I Prove My Claim For Broken Tooth Compensation?
• No Win No Fee Dental Compensation Claims
• Contact Legal Expert Today
• Useful Links

What Injuries Were Sustained During This Accident?

After the accident, Mrs Q sought dental treatment. She had suffered a chipped tooth as well as various cuts to her mouth. Whilst a chipped tooth may be cosmetically undesirable, as an injury, they do not often lead to other complications or incidents.

In many cases, the biggest consequence of a chipped tooth injury is the cosmetic effect and the impact that this can have on things such as a person’s smile or even their self-esteem. After chipping a tooth, the first thing to do is to visit a dentist to have your broken tooth evaluated and explore treatment options.

The Allegation And Establishing Liability

The crisp manufacturers admitted liability for Mrs Q’s accident. However, rather than offering her a reasonable amount of compensation for her ordeal, they offered her a £50 voucher to spend on their products. Given her experience, Mrs Q felt this was not acceptable compensation considering the pain and suffering she endured. As such, she pursued a broken tooth claim for compensation.

For more information about establishing liability after having your teeth broken in an accident, get in touch with our team at any time. They can offer free legal advice and may be able to connect you with one of our expert solicitors.

Compensation For A Broken Teeth Settlement

If your broken tooth compensation claim is successful, there can be 2 heads of loss which can make up your settlement. 

General damages is the first head and is always given for successful claims. It addresses the physical and psychiatric suffering you experience from a broken tooth injury. In cases where such suffering results in monetary loss, the financial impact can be claimed for under special damages.

Some factors that can affect how general damages are valued include:

• Loss of amenity; essentially, how your daily life has been affected.
• Pain severity. 
• Length of recovery. 

Along with an independent medical assessment, the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) can be referred to during the claims process. The JCG is a document that legal professionals use to help value general damages. This document contains guideline compensation brackets for varying types of injuries and illnesses.

Compensation Table

We have taken some injuries listed in the JCG and have included them in this table, along with their guideline brackets (only the first row contains information of our own). 

However, since these are only guideline brackets, there is no guarantee of what you could potentially be awarded if your broken tooth compensation claim is successful.

Special Damages

As touched on, special damages is the head of loss that can address the financial fallout from your injuries.

Having a broken tooth injury could potentially result in many types of financial losses, including:

• Loss of earnings – taking time off work to recover. 
• Dentist costs, such as treatment. 
• Travel expenses – making your way to and from appointments for treatment.

You can only claim for financial losses that you are able to prove. For this reason, it is important to keep any invoices, receipts, bank statements, and payslips as evidence.

For more information on broken tooth compensation claims, you can visit our online compensation calculator. Alternatively, you can call us today for free to speak directly to an advisor for personalised guidance.

How Much Is A Broken Tooth Worth In A Lawsuit?

Mrs Q’s personal injury solicitors negotiated reasonable dental compensation amounts for her. The award was nearly £6,000, awarded for pain and suffering for her broken tooth and additional funds to cover her expenses for private dental treatment.

How Do I Prove My Claim For Broken Tooth Compensation?

To prove your own claim for broken tooth compensation, you may need evidence ranging from medical records to CCTV footage if you believe your accident was caught on camera.

Below, you can see more examples of the records which may help to secure a broken tooth payout, including:

• Dental records can indicate the extent and nature of the damage. Additionally, medical files may showcase any associated injuries, such as a broken or swollen jaw.
• Witness statements from anyone who might have seen what happened. If you collect their contact information, they may be contacted by your solicitor to provide them with supportive testimony.
• CCTV footage can provide insight into how the accident occurred. Moreover, photographs may document any visibly broken teeth or injured gums.
• Details from an accident book report, if your injury was sustained at work or in a public place.
• Personal accounts of the accident, from a diary entry to highlight how you’ve been impacted.

We understand that this particular step may seem daunting at first. However, if you work with us, one of our solicitors can help collect and review the evidence you require. Once that proof has been gathered, they’ll set to work on putting it all together to build the strongest case possible for your claim.

Call us now to find out more about what kind of evidence may help you successfully claim compensation for broken teeth.

No Win No Fee Dental Compensation Claims

If you are eligible to make a dental negligence compensation claim, you may benefit from the support of our experienced solicitors at Legal Expert. They are experts at such claims and may help you claim compensation by:

• Walking you through the claims process and supporting you with each stage of your claim
• Explaining key terminology and legal documentation 
• Helping you obtain evidence and using this to build your claim 
• Explaining average payouts for broken teeth and how compensation is calculated 
• Setting you up with specialist appointments such as dental practitioners 
• Negotiating settlements on your behalf with third parties 

Understandably, you may be concerned about the expense of hiring legal representation. However, our solicitors work on a No Win No Fee basis. Therefore, there is no need to worry as you have the option of signing a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA) with them.

Under this agreement, there are no upfront or ongoing payments for solicitor fees. You also won’t be charged for these fees if your case is lost.

If your claim wins, your solicitor will request a success fee for their work. However, with a CFA, this fee is kept small as it is taken as a legally capped percentage of your compensation.

If you have any questions about No Win No Fee claims, or if you just want to know how much compensation is for broken teeth, please ask our friendly advisors today.

Contact Legal Expert Today

If you suffered broken teeth in an accident that wasn’t your fault and want to make a claim, contact one of our advisors. All advice is completely free, and you could be connected to one of our expert solicitors. Get started by using the details below:

• Call anytime on 0800 073 8804.
• Contact us online.
• Use live chat at the bottom of this page.

Useful Links

For further reading:

• The Food Standards Agency provides guidance on how to report a food problem.
• Get insight into facial scar compensation with our helpful guide.
• Read our overview of slip and trip claims.
• See our answers to some personal injury compensation FAQs.

Thank you for reading our case study, and please reach out if you’d like further guidance on claiming compensation for broken teeth.

By Cat Way. Last Updated 11th June 2025. Have you suffered a broken jaw in an accident that was not your fault? If you can prove that the accident was caused by the negligence of another party, then you could make a broken jaw claim for compensation.

We are Legal Expert, we are a trusted Legal Advisor, who work with some of the top personal injury solicitors in the country, some of which have over 30 years experience of helping victims of broken jaw accidents claim compensation. Call us today to speak to one of our friendly advisors about your case. We can determine whether or not you have a legitimate case to claim broken jaw compensation, how much money your broken jaw settlement could be worth and we can match you to the right solicitor to win your case, at no extra cost to you.

Call us today on 0800 073 8804 to begin your broken jaw claim. Alternatively, an advisor from our team can call you back. Just fill in our contact us form. Or, you can get your claim started now by using our live chat.

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Miss J, whose name we have abbreviated to protect her privacy. At the time that she was awarded compensation, she was 20 years old and was studying at university. Miss J’s broken jaw accident happened nearly a decade earlier when she was just 11 years old. The accident happened when Miss J was a passenger in the backseat of a car, which collided with another car whilst travelling at speed. Although Miss J was wearing a seat belt, her head, neck, and shoulder were jolted forward, and her jaw was damaged upon impact, causing her severe pain.

What Injuries Did The Claimant Sustain?

At the time of impact, Miss J badly dislocated her jaw. These symptoms worsened after the accident, leaving her unable to fully open her mouth, chew solid food, or in time the ability brush her teeth and wash herself. In time the condition deteriorated further, locking and swelling, causing Miss J considerable pain and disrupting everyday activities such as talking, sleeping and eating.

As well as physical injuries Miss J also suffered psychological damage, falling into deep depression when her symptoms worsened, which impacted her quality of life. What’s more, her secondary school education as she constantly missed, or had to leave school when her symptoms caused her too much pain.

What broken jaw treatment did Miss J have to undergo for her injuries? At first Miss J received treatment that would only provide temporary relief, which was regular and intrusive. After multiple scans, her doctors decided the best option Miss J would be joint replacement surgery. This broken jaw treatment, unfortunately, is not a permanent cure for a broken jaw. Consultants advised that Miss J would need a replacement procedure within 20 years of the initial procedure and then another replacement procedure every 25 years after that. Unfortunately, with every operation, her condition would worsen and she still requires the same regular broken jaw treatment that she was currently undergoing.

The Allegation And The Compensation Award

Miss J’s legal team came to a broken jaw settlement with the defendant out of court. The figure Miss J received in broken jaw compensation was £150,000 in damages. This included £28,000 awarded for general damages and a further £62,000 awarded in special damages to cover future medical expenses.

Can I Make My Own Broken Jaw Claim?

To be eligible to make a broken jaw compensation claim, you will need to meet the personal injury claims eligibility criteria. This is:

1. Someone owed you a duty of care.
2. They breached their duty of care.
3. Due to this breach, you suffered an injury to your jaw.

You are owed a duty of care in various places. Some examples include:

• Any individual or organisation in control of a public place (the occupier) must ensure that visitors will be reasonably safe while on the premises. This is the duty of care that occupiers owe members of the public. It is set under the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957.
• Everyone using the roads owes a duty of care to other road users to navigate in a way that prevents damage and injury to themselves as well as to other road users. Part of this duty entails adhering to the rules and regulations set in the Highway Code as well as adhering to the Road Traffic Act 1988.
• Your employer must ensure, as far as reasonably practicable, the health, safety and welfare at work of their employees. This is the duty of care you are owed while at work as set under the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 (HASAWA).

In order to seek compensation for a broken jaw, you must have evidence that proves your broken bones occurred as a result of a breach of a duty of care that was owed to you.

If you need any further advice, or if you would like to discuss the incident that caused your facial fractures, reach out to a member of our advisory team.

How Long Do I Have To Claim Broken Jaw Compensation?

Generally, you will have three years to start a broken jaw compensation claim. This begins on the date of your injury, as set out by the Limitation Act 1980. However, there are some exceptions.

If you are under eighteen when you are injured, the time limit is suspended until your eighteenth birthday. It then begins and runs until you turn twenty-one. A litigation friend can make your claim on your behalf at any time while the limit is suspended.

The time limit is frozen indefinitely for those who lack the mental capacity to make a claim for themselves. It will only reinstate if they regain the correct capacity. Otherwise, a litigation friend can make the claim on their behalf.

To learn more about time limits, personal injury claims, and the average settlement for a broken jaw, contact our team today.

Examples Of Accidents Causing A Broken Jaw

Miss J suffered her broken jaw in a car accident. However, a variety of different accidents can result in this type of injury. Here are a few examples:

• Slips, trips and falls. You could trip over trailing leads in an accident at work, or suffer a slip at a supermarket due to a lack of wet floor signs on slippery surfaces.
• Falling objects. An object could fall on you from an unevenly stacked shelf while in the workplace or while in a shop.
• Pedestrian accidents. A speeding driver could fail to stop at a zebra crossing, hitting you and causing a broken jaw, amongst other injuries.
• Cycling accidents. A car could swerve into the cycle lane, knocking you off your bike.
• Car-dooring accidents. A driver or passenger may fail to look before opening the car door, resulting in a blow to the face, which causes a broken jaw.
• Pothole accidents. You could trip over a pothole as a pedestrian, or suffer injuries as a cyclist or motorbike rider if you are obeying the speed limit but crash due to a pothole.

These are just a few examples. You could have a valid claim for broken jaw compensation in a number of ways; all you have to do is prove that negligence occurred (which we look at in the next section). Additionally, as long as you didn’t contribute to the accident or injury, how much compensation for a broken jaw will not be impacted by the type of accident that caused it. We explain how compensation amounts for personal injury claims are awarded in a later section. If you would like to discuss the incident that caused your broken jaw, or anything else relating to starting a personal injury compensation claim, please speak to our advisory team.

What Evidence Can Support A Broken Jaw Claim?

When making a broken jaw claim, it is important to gather as much evidence as possible. Proof plays an important role in the personal injury claims process because it highlights the link between someone else’s negligence and an accident, as well as the connection between the accident and injuries sustained.

Examples of useful evidence include:

• A copy of your medical records. You can request a copy of your medical history by speaking to your GP or healthcare provider.
• An accident report. This might be an accident log book entry if you had an accident at work or a police report if they attended a road traffic accident. It’s worth noting that there being no record left in the accident book or no police attendance does not affect your ability to claim.
• Witness contact information. This will allow anyone who saw the accident to provide testimony later on. 
• Photos of the accident scene and noticeable injuries.
• Video or CCTV footage of the incident.
• A diary of jaw injury symptoms and treatment.

If you seek compensation for a broken jaw with an expert solicitor’s help, you can instruct them to help you gather evidence.

Find out more about how our solicitors help throughout the process of claiming broken jaw compensation by calling our helpline on the free number at the top of this page.

How Much Could I Claim For A Broken Jaw

You may like to know more about the average settlement for a broken jaw. However, there are a lot of different factors that determine how much a personal injury claim is worth. These make settlements different from each other. For example, more severe fractures will generally be awarded a higher figure than a minor fracture.  Therefore, knowing the average settlement for a dislocated jaw may not be helpful for you. Instead, we look at how compensation could be awarded in a successful claim.

If your personal injury claim is successful, your award may consist of two parts: general and special damages.

General damages compensate for the physical and mental pain and suffering your broken jaw has caused you. To help decide a figure for this part of your dislocated jaw claim, those responsible for valuing claims may refer to the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG). This document lists various guideline compensation brackets next to different injuries. 

Our table below looks at a few figures that could be relevant to a dislocated jaw. They are taken from the JCG. We’ve also included an extra row at the top that shows how your compensation could be awarded when considering multiple injuries and special damages, which isn’t from the JCG.

Compensation Table

As every claim is different, the table below does not represent the value of your potential settlement.

Special Damages For A Dislocated Jaw

Some settlements may include special damages. This part of your compensation reimburses you for any financial losses that have been caused by your dislocated jaw. This can include compensation for:

• Your medical care, such as therapy, physical therapy, and prescriptions.
• Loss of earnings for time spent off work in recovery.
• Meal replacements. For example, your treatment may require your jaw to be wired shut to return it to the correct position. During this time, you may need a liquid diet.

You should submit any evidence you have of your expenses, such as receipts and payslips.

If you have any questions about how your compensation could be awarded in a claim for a dislocated jaw, contact a member of our advisory team. They can also provide you with an accurate valuation and advise you on what you could claim for under special damages.

No Win No Fee Solicitors For Broken Jaw Compensation

If you’re eligible to claim compensation for a broken jaw, you can be connected with one of our specialist No Win No Fee solicitors. Our solicitors offer many services to help their clients, such as:

• Gathering evidence.
• Corresponding with the defendant on the client’s behalf. 
• Sending regular claim updates. 
• Ensuring the compensation amount is accurately valued. 
• Ensuring the claim time limits are adhered to. 
• Finding legal representation if the claim goes to court. 
• Explaining legal jargon.

Additionally, our solicitors offer their services under a specific No Win No Fee agreement called a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA). 

If you’re offered a CFA, you won’t have to pay for your solicitor’s fees:

• Before the claims process begins.
• Throughout the entire claims process.
• If your claim ends up unsuccessful. 

Instead, if your claim is successful, your solicitor will just take a success fee from your broken jaw compensation amount. A success fee is a small, legally-capped percentage. 

So, if you have any more claim queries, such as “What is the average settlement for a broken jaw?”, please contact us today. Our advisors can confirm whether you can receive the above services from one of our No Win No Fee solicitors today:

• Call 0800 073 8804.
• Fill out our contact us form. 
• Message in our live chat box.

Useful Links

Here are links to a few case studies and guides from across our site that you might find helpful:

• We discuss compensation for a fractured or broken bone and how a solicitor could help.
• Help and advice on the how much compensation you could claim for a car accident on the road.
• £5,900 Compensation for a Broken Finger
• £13,500 Compensation For A Crushed/Smashed Finger Injury
• £80,000 Compensation For Serious Facial Scarring
• Learn how to make a pavement accident claim with this helpful guide. 
• £249,000 Compensation For A Broken Pelvis
• Guidance on making back injury claims. 

Some further links from across the web that might be useful:

• A fracture of the lower jaw patient leaflet from the NHS.
• Government guidance on the eligibility criteria for Statutory Sick Pay (SSP).
• NHS first aid overview.

Thank you for reading our broken jaw case study. We hope this has helped illustrate how the claims process works. If you have any further questions, such as ‘how much compensation for a broken jaw?’ please address them to a member of our advisory team who will be happy to help you.

By Daniel Archer. Last Updated 30th April 2025. Have you suffered a fractured kneecap, broken kneecap, or a knee injury that wasn’t your fault? Whether this was an accident at work, a road traffic accident, or an accident that happened in a public establishment, such as a shop or a restaurant, the specialist legal solicitors at Legal Expert can help you claim for knee injury compensation awards. If you can prove that the accident was not your fault but was due to the negligence of another party, then you could claim compensation.

What is the average compensation payout for a knee injury? Compensation amounts vary from accident to accident but you could be entitled to thousands of pounds in compensation. We have more information about knee injury compensation amounts that you could be awarded for you to consult.

If you have suffered a knee injury then call us, Legal Expert on our free phone number for your free legal consultation. We are a trusted legal advisory service who work with expert personal injury solicitors, some of which have over 30 years of experience helping victims like you claim the compensation they are entitled to. Call us today to see whether or not you have a valid case and be matched to the right solicitor to handle your case, at no extra cost to you.

If you have any questions, you can reach our advisors by:

• Calling us on 0800 073 8804
• Sending us a message about our claim online
• Using the live chat box in the corner

  

In this case study, we are going to look at the case of Mr B, whose name we have obscured for reasons of privacy. Mr B works in construction and suffered an accident at work, when he was working on the 11th floor of a building site in Paddington. Mr B slipped on a piece of aluminium that was on the floor, while he was carrying a large piece of plywood, suffering a trip injury. Unable to get up, Mr B was taken to the nearby St Mary’s Hospital for treatment by ambulance. The graph here shows the causes of accidents and injuries in the UK’s construction sector. Information is taken from the Health and Safety Executive.

Selection A Section

1. What Injuries Were Sustained In This Knee Injury Compensation Case?
2. The Allegation And The Fractured Kneecap Settlement
3. How Is Compensation For A Broken Kneecap Calculated?
4. When Am I Eligible To Claim Compensation For A Fractured Kneecap?
5. What Is The Time Limit For Making A Fractured Kneecap Claim?
6. No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors
7. Contact The Specialists At Legal Expert About Claiming Compensation For A Fractured Kneecap
8. Frequently Asked Questions
9. Useful Links

What Injuries Were Sustained In This Knee Injury Compensation Case?

At the hospital, Mr B displayed fractured kneecap symptoms and was diagnosed with a fractured kneecap. His knee was operated on and he was kept in hospital for three days.

Following his operation, Mr B was eager not to let his broken knee go untreated Mr B sought compensation to cover the costs of private medical treatment. His legal team negotiated interim payments for Mr B, the Claimant, from his employer, the defendant, to pay for medical treatment in a private hospital, to remove metalwork from his knee.

The Allegation And The Fractured Kneecap Settlement

This claim for a fractured kneecap injury was complicated because the defendant disputed their liability in the case, throughout the process. Mr B’s employer always alleged that he was at fault for the accident. The first offer of liability put forward by the defendant’s legal team was a 50/50 split in liability, 18 months after the accident took place. Mr B’s personal injury solicitor managed to negotiate this down to a split where the defendant accepted 90% of liability for Mr B’s accident.

The defendant’s team put forward an initial offer of £25,000 in compensation, which was less than what the Claimant’s legal team felt a knee injury compensation award such as this was worth. Mr B’s legal team managed to collect medical and legal evidence that Mr B was entitled to a higher offer. 3 days before the case was due to go out of trial, Mr B was awarded £55,000 out of court in broken knee injury compensation for his case.

How Is Compensation For A Broken Kneecap Calculated?

If your personal injury claim is successful, your compensation for a fractured kneecap could be divided into two heads of claim – special and general damages. 

General damages are awarded in all successful broken kneecap claims. This compensates you for the physical and psychological effects of your injury. As such, some factors that are looked at under this head of claim include:

• Pain severity. 
• Loss of amenity. 
• The length of the recovery period. 

You could be asked to attend an independent medical assessment at some point during the claims process. The reports made from this assessment can be used alongside the Judicial College Guidelines (JCG) to help legal professionals calculate your general damages. 

The JCG is a document that publishes guideline compensation brackets for a variety of injuries and illnesses.

Guideline Compensation Table

In the table below, you will find some guideline compensation brackets for different knee injuries. These have all been taken from the JCG. 

However, because there is no average payout for a fractured kneecap, none of the figures in the table below can be guaranteed. Additionally, the top figure is not from the JCG. 

Special Damages

Special damages are awarded in only some successful broken kneecap claims. This compensates you for the financial losses you have suffered due to your injury. 

Some examples of financial losses you could be reimbursed for include:

• Loss of earnings. 
• Medical bills. 
• Professional and domestic care costs. 

Since special damages are not always awarded, keeping evidence of your financial losses is essential. Such evidence includes receipts, payslips, bank statements, and invoices. 

To learn more about how much compensation for a broken kneecap could be awarded in a successful claim, please contact us today.

When Am I Eligible To Claim Compensation For A Fractured Kneecap?

You are eligible to claim compensation for a fractured kneecap if negligence has occurred. Negligence is when you suffer an injury as a result of a breach of duty of care. 

You could be owed a duty of care in numerous places. These include:

• At work. Your employer owes you a duty of care under the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 when you are working. This means that your employer must take reasonable steps to ensure your safety. 
• In public. Occupiers (those in control) of a public space owe you a duty of care under the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957 when you are visiting their premises. This means that occupiers must take steps to ensure your reasonable safety. 
• On the road. All road users owe one another a duty of care when they are on the road. This means that all road users must follow the rules in The Highway Code and the Road Traffic Act 1988 to keep one another safe. 

As such, here are the broken kneecap claims eligibility criteria:

1. Your employer, an occupier, or a road user owed you a duty of care. 
2. They breached their duty of care by acting negligently. 
3. You were injured as a result of this breached duty of care.

To find out more about the personal injury claims eligibility criteria and how much compensation for a broken kneecap could be awarded in a successful claim, please contact us today.

What Is The Time Limit For Making A Fractured Kneecap Claim?

The time limit for fractured kneecap claims is typically three years. Under the Limitation Act 1980, this time limit starts from the date of your accident or the date on which you became aware that a party had neglected their duty of care to you. 

However, the time limit to claim compensation for a fractured kneecap differs for those who are unable to claim for themselves. This applies to:

• Those under the age of eighteen
• Those who do not have the mental capacity to make their own decisions

For these claimants, the three-year time period is frozen until they either turn eighteen or potentially regain their mental capacity. 

However, there is the option to act as a litigation friend. This would mean that you claim on behalf of a person who cannot claim for themselves.

You can contact our team at any point if you would like more information about the legal time limit or how to act as a litigation friend. We understand that starting a personal injury claim can seem daunting, especially if you or someone you care about is recovering from serious injuries. Therefore, we offer our advice free of charge and welcome any questions you may have about the process.

No Win No Fee Personal Injury Solicitors

If you have an eligible personal injury claim, you will be able to claim compensation for a fractured kneecap on a No Win No Fee basis with us.

Our No Win No Fee solicitors can offer many services for their clients, including:

• Gathering evidence. 
• Corresponding with the defendant. 
• Ensuring the compensation is daily and accurately valued. 
• Explaining legal jargon.  
• Ensuring the limitation period is adhered to. 

What’s more, our solicitors provide the above services under a Conditional Fee Agreement (CFA), which is a specific type of No Win No Fee agreement. 

If you work with one of our solicitors under a CFA, you will not have to pay for your solicitor’s services:

• Before the broken kneecap claims process begins. 
• During the entire claims process. 
• If the claim fails. 

Instead, if the claim is successful, your solicitor will just keep a success fee from your compensation. Success fees are a legally-capped percentage, which ensures that the client still receives the majority of the compensation no matter what.

Contact The Specialists At Legal Expert About Claiming Compensation For A Fractured Kneecap

If you have been involved in an accident that wasn’t your fault where you suffered a fractured kneecap, then you could be entitled to broken kneecap compensation. Whether you suffered a broken kneecap, an untreated fracture or a broken kneecap due to medical negligence, and the negligent behaviour of someone else caused your accident, then you could have a valid claim. Our friendly advisors are waiting for you to call to talk to you about your claim, the knee injury compensation amount you could be awarded and match you to the right expert solicitor to handle your case. You can also read the reviews of previous claimants.

Contact us here at Legal Expert today to begin your fractured kneecap compensation claim. You can do so by:

• Calling us on 0800 073 8804
• Sending us a message about our contact us online
• Using the live chat box in the corner

Useful Links:

• How Much Compensation For A Fractured Or Broken Bone?
  Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident which left them with a fractured or broken bone. Advice for claiming compensation for fractured bone injuries, or broken bone injuries.
• How Much Compensation Can I Claim For A Knee Injury?
  Help and advice for claimants involved in an accident which left them with a knee injury. This includes advice for claiming compensation for fractured kneecaps and broken kneecaps.
• Knee Pain NHS Guide
  A guide to the causes, symptoms and treatments for knee pain, including fractured kneecap NHS information and advice.

Further Helpful Guides

• £5000 Compensation For Salon Hairdresser Bleach Burn Claim
• How Much Compensation For Bursitis?
• £100,000 Compensation For A Broken Neck

By Stephen Hudson. Last Updated 6th November 2025. If you have been the victim of a violent crime, you may be facing the difficult fallout of its physical, emotional and financial consequences. This trauma can affect your day-to-day life, causing issues with confidence, self-blame, and trust. As you look to recover, you may be unsure about your next steps, but one option could be to pursue compensation through the criminal injury claims process.

At Legal Expert, we understand that taking those first steps to claiming for a criminal injury can seem daunting at first. That being said, our team of highly trained advisors is available around the clock to help you by answering questions and providing helpful guidance. You could also be connected with one of our expert No Win No Fee solicitors, who could help you with evidence gathering, signing paperwork, and providing clear, personalised support.

Key Information 

• Can I claim through the Criminal Injuries Compensation Authority? You can claim through this government-funded agency if you meet its eligiblity criteria and were the victim of a violent crime in Great Britain.
• What criminal injuries could I claim for? You could claim for physical injuries like fractures, organ damage and psychological harm, such as post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD).
• How much compensation can I receive for criminal injuries? The Criminal Injuries Compensation Authority can award successful claimants up to £500,000 for the physical, psychological, and financial consequences of a violent crime.
• What evidence will I need to make a criminal injury claim? For a CICA claim, you may need a crime reference number from the police, a copy of your medical records, and proof of residency status.
• Can I claim for financial losses caused by a criminal injury? Yes, CICA payouts can cover financial losses under special expenses, such as the cost of care, specialist equipment, and home adaptations.

What Is A Criminal Injury Claim?

If you’ve suffered an injury during a violent crime, you could be entitled to claim criminal injury compensation.

The Criminal Injuries Compensation Authority (CICA) is a government organisation that pays out compensation to those who have been injured in a violent crime. In order to make a criminal injury claim through the CICA, certain eligibility criteria need to be met. These are:

1. You must have reported the incident to the police.
2. This crime must have taken place in Scotland, England, Wales, or another relevant place, such as a boat registered in Great Britain.
3. You must have been injured in a crime of violence. The CICA Scheme provides some examples of incidents classed as a crime of violence. This includes sexual assault, arson, assault and threat of assault. For example, we have helped people with cases involving historic sexual abuse by the Church of England.
4. Your claim must be started within the correct time limits. We will discuss these in more depth in a later section.

To see whether you could be eligible to make a claim through the CICA for harm to your mental or physical health, you can contact a member of our advisory team today.

They may also connect you with one of our experienced criminal injury solicitors.

What Types Of Crimes Can Lead To Criminal Injury Claims?

It’s possible to claim for all different types of physical and psychological injuries as part of a CICA claim. Here’s an overview of some of the most common injuries we help with:

• Assaults and the injuries associated with them, such as cuts, bruises, broken bones and other related injuries, such as those sustained on a night out or while trying to stop a fight.
• Serious injuries caused by the likes of being stabbed. It’s possible to claim for types of actual bodily harm and grievous bodily harm
• Murder and fatal incidents, which may not have been intentional
• Arson and other types of burn injuries, such as those involving acid attacks
• Rapes and sexual assaults
• Sexual abuse, including historic abuse
• Injuries associated with domestic abuse and violence, including harm to mental health
• Revenge porn
• Terrorism-related offences and political violence

This is by no means an exhaustive list, so if you’d like to check to see if you can claim compensation for a criminal injury, get in touch with us today.

How Much Compensation Can You Claim For Criminal Injuries?

The Criminal Injuries Compensation Authority (CICA) provides a tariff for injuries in their Criminal Injuries Compensation Scheme 2012. This tariff is how compensation for claims made through the CICA are valued.

The tariff has provisions for several scenarios. You could be able to seek compensation based on:

• The type of assault you experienced
• The amount of times you were assaulted
• The physical injuries you had sustained due to the assault

The table we have provided below features a few listings from within the tariff. Please note that the top figure represents the maximum amount that can be awarded by the CICA.

You will only be able to claim for a maximum of 3 injuries inflicted by a violent crime, which will receive a rate of:

• 1 – Highest valued and most serious injury – 100% rate of tariff value
• 2 – Second-highest valued injury – 30% rate of tariff value
• 3 – Third-highest valued injury – 15% rate of tariff value

Although the CICA will only award compensation for three injuries, you could receive additional payments if, as a result of the incident or injury, you:

• Lost a foetus
• Contracted a sexually transmitted disease
• Became pregnant

Additionally, you can also make a claim for a loss of earnings due to being unable to work and other similar effects of their injury. However, there are certain criteria your claim must meet in order to qualify for these payments, which we discuss below. It’s therefore difficult to predict with accuracy how much compensation you could receive at this stage.

For now, our advisers could help you with information about criminal injuries compensation, a calculator may not be able to give you. Please reach out for any questions you have.

What Are Special Expenses?

As discussed in the prior section, compensation for victims of crime can be paid out by the CICA for damage to both your mental and physical health. Compensation amounts could also include special expenses that you have incurred as a result of your injury.

In order to be eligible for such a payment, your criminal injury must have impacted your earning capacity for more than 28 weeks or caused you other specific financial loss. In order to qualify to claim for financial loss, you have to be able to prove the expense was necessary as a result of your criminal injury, it was reasonable, and the item in question couldn’t be attained for free elsewhere.

Examples of CICA payouts in terms of special expenses could include:

• The cost of someone caring for you to avoid substantial danger to you or others.
• Home adaptations required to accommodate your injuries, such as a stair lift.
• Private medical fees or treatment costs.
• Specialist equipment, such as physical aids.
• Equipment or property that you relied on but was destroyed as a result of the violent crime which caused your injury, such as glasses.

Please get in touch if you have any questions about claiming special expenses as part of a criminal injuries claim. Our advisors are more than happy to clarify free of charge.

How Long Do I Have To Claim Criminal Injury Compensation?

The time limit for starting a criminal injury compensation claim is generally two years from the date of the incident. However, exceptions could be made to this time limit if you can prove exceptional circumstances prevented you from claiming within this period.

For child injury claims, the time limits are as follows:

• If you were under 18 when the crime that injured you happened, and the incident was reported to police right away but no claim was made, then you usually have two years from your 18th birthday to claim.
• However, if you were under 18 when the crime happened and exceptional circumstances meant the crime was not reported right away, then you will have two years from when it was reported to make your claim.

For more advice on your eligibility to make a criminal injuries claim or to ask other questions, such as whether you can use a CICA claim calculator, contact our team of advisors today.

How Do You Prove A Criminal Injury Claim?

When making a claim for assault compensation, you will need to supply evidence. When claiming through the CICA, the evidence you present needs to support your version of events on the balance of probability.

You will also need to present a crime reference number after reporting the incident to the police. There may be an investigation carried out, which can help provide evidence. This is true for all areas of criminal injuries, including when claiming compensation for assault and even as a rape victim.

Evidence can also include your own statement regarding the events that caused your injuries, but this may not be sufficient. It can be helpful to obtain evidence such as photographs or video footage if possible. For example, the incident may have been caught on CCTV.

To find out more about evidence requirements in criminal injury compensation claims, get in touch with our advisors today.

How Long Does Criminal Injury Compensation Take To Come Through?

The Criminal Injuries Compensation Authority states on its website that it aims to respond to all applications within 12 to 18 months.

There are reasons why this timeframe may differ. One of them could be to do with a backlog of claims on the CICA’s part, meaning it’ll take longer for them to get through.

Another reason may relate to the length of time that negotiations take. This could be impacted by the injuries sustained. If an injury hasn’t completely healed or if the prognosis is uncertain, it may not be in your best interests to settle the criminal injury claim right away. The reason for this is that you may end up under-settling your criminal injuries case.

For more advice on the time scales involved with criminal injury compensation claims and to check if you may be able to take action, please get in touch.

How Our Criminal Injury Solicitors Can Help

Legal Expert can help during criminal injury claims by providing bespoke legal services informed by years of experience across multiple areas of law. No matter the circumstances of your injury, our solicitors can ensure you not only access the care and support you require, but also give your claim for criminal injuries compensation the best possible chance of success.

Here are some of the ways we can support you during the claims process:

• Referring you any relevant specialists, counsellors, therapists and other professionals if you require rehabilitation services or other treatment.
• Organising an independent medical consultation to determine exactly what injuries have been caused, if needed. 
• Helping you gather the right evidence for a CICA claim.
• Keeping you informed of what’s going on with your claim and explaining all the technical terms.
• Making sure all relevant CICA deadlines and instructions are complied with.

For further information on how Legal Expert could support you throughout the criminal injury claims process, call the number below today to talk to one of our advisors. In addition to answering any questions that may have arisen, they can provide a free, no obligation assessment of your eligibility to start a claim.

No Win No Fee Criminal Injury Claims

One of our No Win No Fee criminal injury solicitors could potentially help you put forward a CICA claim. They may offer to support your case under a Conditional Fee Agreement. When claiming under such an agreement, you usually won’t have to pay your solicitor for their services upfront or while the claiming process proceeds.

Additionally, if working with a No Win No Fee criminal injury lawyer on this basis, they won’t ask you to pay them for their services if your claim is unsuccessful. If the claim is successful, a small and legally capped percentage is deducted from your compensation, known as a success fee. The legal cap helps to make sure that people who make successful criminal injury claims get to keep most of their settlement.

If you would like to know more about working with a criminal injury solicitor on a No Win No Fee basis, or to inquire further about criminal injury claims, you can contact us for free by:

• Calling for free at any time on 0800 073 8804
• Contact us online by completing a callback form.
• Or by using our free 24/7 live chat service

Learn More About CICA Claims

Below, you can learn more about the criminal injury compensation authority and CICA claims via our other guides:

• • See how long a criminal injury claim takes
  • Find criminal injury compensation solicitors for Scotland
  • Get guidance on whether you can claim compensation if no one has been convicted of the crime

If you have any questions at all about claiming criminal injury compensation, please get in touch with Legal Expert.

Have you recently suffered a broken collarbone (also sometimes referred to as the clavicle bone) in an accident that wasn’t your fault? Then you could be entitled to a broken collarbone compensation payout. Under what circumstances could you be entitled to claim compensation for a broken collarbone injury?

Under UK Law, if you are involved in an accident caused by the negligent behaviour of another party, then you have a right to make a compensation claim for an injury, such as a broken clavicle. How much can a broken clavicle settlement be worth? Depending on the circumstances you could be owed a large amount in compensation for your pain, suffering, and loss of amenity.

When making a broken collarbone compensation claim, you could also claim for financial losses suffered due to the injury. This includes any loss of income and medical expenses. Furthermore, if you’ve suffered a broken collarbone from a car accident, for example, you may have suffered other injuries from the same incident. If this is the case, you can claim for all injuries that resulted from the accident as part of the same claim.

Make sure you use the best personal injury solicitor to make your accident claim. Choose Legal Expert to help you. We are a trusted Legal Advisor, who will match you with the solicitor who has the best expertise to handle your case. Call Legal Expert now for your free consultation with one of our advisors. We will determine whether or not your claim is legitimate and how much money you could claim in your broken clavicle settlement. Additionally, we can match you to a solicitor who can get you the maximum amount of money for your claim. Call Legal Expert now on 0800 073 8804 to start your compensation claim today.

If you have further questions, such as “what is the average settlement for a broken collarbone?”, you can also contact us through other means. You can use our website or write to us using the Live Chat bubble onscreen.

In this case study, we are going to look at the personal injury accident claim made by Miss B, a member of British Cycling and as you can imagine, is a keen cyclist. In 2008, she was cycling down Queensbury High Street, in Bradford, when a driver who was travelling in the opposite direction, turned their car across her path. Miss B lost control of her bicycle and hit the pavement.

Please read on to learn how you could receive broken collarbone compensation.

Select a Section

1. How Common Are Cycling Accidents?
2. Average Settlement For Fractured Collarbone Injury – Case Study Injury
3. The Allegation And Establishing Liability
4. Broken Collarbone Compensation Payout
5. How Much Compensation Will I Get For A Broken Collarbone?
6. No Win No Fee Solicitors Services
7. Do you want to Claim for a Broken Clavicle? Call Legal Expert Today
8. Useful Links

How Common are Cycling Accidents?

Cyclists are relatively vulnerable road users. Unlike people on cars and buses, their vehicle doesn’t have an outer casing to protect them. The Department for Transport provides road traffic accident statistics for Great Britain. Their latest information specifically relating to cyclist casualties shows that, in 2019, there were 16,884 pedal cyclist casualties. Furthermore, in 2020, there were 16,294 pedal cyclist casualties. Within this two-year period, there were 33,178 reported cyclist casualties.

Average Settlement For Fractured Collarbone Injury – Case Study Injury

Miss B was found to have suffered a broken collarbone following her accident. She was also diagnosed with soft tissue injuries. A collarbone injury can cause significant pain, particularly as it can affect the shoulder and result in you needing surgery.

When working out the settlement for a broken or fractured collarbone, there are two types of damages you might receive:

• General damages compensate for the pain and suffering caused by your injuries, as well as a loss of amenity they may cause. Our solicitors could help arrange for a medical assessment in order to get credible evidence from a medical professional regarding your injuries.
• Special damages aim to put you in the same financial position that you were in before your injury. As such, this type of damage focuses on any losses or financial damage caused by your injuries. For example, Miss B may have needed to pay for prescription fees if she needed specific medicine to alleviate the symptoms of her injuries. Keep hold of any receipts as proof of special damages.

If you have suffered a hairline fractured collarbone due to negligence, we could potentially help you. Connect to our advisors using the live chat feature on your screen. Additionally, read on to find out what damages Miss B received following her claim.

The Allegation and Establishing Liability

Upon examining the relevant evidence, the driver’s insurers admitted liability. Miss B legal team were able to negotiate a broken clavicle settlement. The case was also further supported by British cycling.